[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: one
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • perceptions on his own. One has to distinguish between an elementary
    • an advanced level on which one attains the personal experiences in
    • presentation. The problem of how one may gain personal comprehension
    • mentioned above is an extensive one. It requires a long period of
    • significant degrees of development one must undergo take place in the
    • require one thing of the aspirant without which no higher personal
    • will generally achieve nothing at all. There is one rare exception
    • only one of eliminating the obstacles blocking the path to
    • deal with them. All this had to be mentioned in advance.
    • one can comprehend these teachings and how one can acquire an
    • understanding of these on one's own. This is the big question that now
    • confronts each person. There is one golden rule that must be followed
    • reincarnation and karma. One is inclined, however, to say with
    • snake that bites its own tail is a familiar one. This symbol has
    • contains is the one expressed here in the golden rule.
    • One of the great laws of man that must be intimately tried out on his
    • such inclinations, virtues or characteristics in one's mind. They must
    • be so incorporated into one's being that a person becomes enabled to
    • understanding of it can be gained if one lives one's life as if karma
    • instead that just as a stone rolls if pushed so the annoying matter
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • reproach to the Theosophical movement, and others seeing this as one
    • question regarding women. Of course, no one must imagine that
    • do politics or current printed matter. But then again, one should not
    • himself to be truly practical is the one who can see beyond the
    • practicality of which is doubted today by no one — came at that
    • time from someone not engaged in practical things. The Englishman,
    • Hill, did not work for the Post Office. But one who did, had the
    • following ingenious comment to make; One could not believe that this
    • their money out of the window they might as well do so directly. I
    • ‘done thing’ since the days of yore, these are the really
    • practical ones. And from this point of view Spiritual Science appears
    • — and also for our question today. For this reason anyone who
    • question regarding women is one of the greatest present questions of
    • our culture, for today this is simply a fact. There are opponents to
    • question exists will be denied by no one. Yet if we look back to
    • of natural science it is hardly surprising that one believes those to
    • Nietzsche — as pathological phenomena. He has done
    • this, furthermore, in such a grotesque and radical manner, that one
    • When one goes more
    • deeply into these things, they all fall into only one category
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • one diet at the expense of another. It is not enough to be a
    • condoned for its own sake. Although it is no doubt less damaging
    • vegetarian, who was asked by one of his patient's whether he
    • It may seem curious to measure one's spiritual
    • development by the extent of one's disgust, but in this case, so
    • simply one involving the nutritional shortcomings of plants
    • important as that problem may be. It is rather one in which an
    • On the one hand, spiritual science stands
    • does not matter what food one takes, rather must one rise above the
    • material dimension by the strength of one's spirit.” Even a
    • well-intentioned idealist might level this objection against
    • have to say, therefore, does not recommend one course as opposed to
    • materialistic one. We must rather ask ourselves what the essential
    • science. Otherwise, one could simply state that the human organism
    • body. We must not see only one side but also perceive the astral
    • group egos. Thus, the animals of a species have one common group
    • In spite of the fact that one can point out great human differences
    • between the various peoples, one must still conclude that each
    • various animals forms. If one were to picture all the individual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • contrasting situations. Suppose we are watching someone who is
    • picturing his environment. That is one situation. Another is the
    • following: a man is walking along the street and feels that someone
    • We have now pictured two contrasting situations: in the one there is
    • the one hand during waking life and during sleep on the other?
    • during the day, that is to say, one can become clairvoyant and see
    • your own thinking, of your personal resolutions. When someone knocks
    • will, because it is occasioned by your circumstances, by the needs of
    • ideation is one of the poles of man's life of soul. This life of
    • that if someone has [a piece] of bread or meat in his hand it is a
    • which in the Macrocosm, the great Universe, lie one above the other.
    • oneself up to such imaginings is like a dream making its way into
    • very drastically from one another, and if those who are a little vain
    • therefore be perceived in man — the one Macrocosmic, the other,
    • possible only by considering on the one hand what was said previously
    • suddenly someone has come near to help him, to make him alert to this
    • things. Even when building palaces they summoned nature to their aid
    • intellectual and the moral, will more and more become one; they will
    • which, as in so much else, Oriental Occultism and Mysticism alone give
    • would appear in the wake of One beyond the ken of Oriental Mysticism.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • These skeptics often say that perhaps one who has developed hidden soul
    • forces may be able to see these things but there is no reason why one who
    • however, that life itself, if one is attentive to it, confirms what spiritual
    • we are hardly surprised when the statement is made that there is none
    • say, someone who constantly jumps from one thought to another and is
    • unable to hold a single thought in his head, let alone carry it through to a
    • form of nervousness. Another is one in which people do not know what
    • example. Many other conditions might be mentioned, but who in our
    • and responsible positions in public life have had to study as one does
    • student often is one of wanting to forget as soon as possible what he has
    • exempt, since there is no one who is not forgetful to some degree. Just
    • put things. One has lost his pencil, another cannot find his cufflinks, etc.,
    • clear picture in my mind of all the surroundings. Having done this, I will
    • bearer of memory. But now assume you have advised someone to do this
    • anyone with a healthy soul will be moved to compassion for clerical
    • the condition has not progressed too far, if one takes into account the
    • the etheric body and try to strengthen it. Imagine someone so dissipated
    • So you see, something can be done to strengthen the etheric body. This is
    • from end to beginning. Such exercises when done thoroughly are highly
    • however, people would soon see how many things done in the bustle of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • subject like the one chosen today, because the opinion is far too
    • creed, thereby interfering with what someone may hold precious. Anyone
    • is completely false. In one sense, spiritual science aims to develop
    • understanding with natural science. In respect to one point in
    • different aspect than the law just mentioned, but it is as true as any
    • that as it has passed from one epoch to another, from one century to
    • epochs known to history were preceded by primeval ones. At this point
    • new one survive. These forces are like the soul-spiritual forces we
    • with experiences undergone in the Egyptian-Babylonian or Greco-Roman
    • life is an ascending one, completely dependent upon the body.
    • education, one in an epoch lying before mankind's middle life, was
    • nature far more intensely than is normally done. Whereas we normally
    • centers had to experience, in a special way, the change from one
    • was, though one hesitates to use this word because it has taken on an
    • It is one thing to say this; it is quite another to experience it. The
    • acquired through the mysteries on the one or the other path.
    • worlds. Ancient civilizations always revealed one of these two sides:
    • the whole evolution of humanity. One human being had to come who could
    • Let us imagine someone who knows nothing whatsoever of the Gospels,
    • inwardly possessed what the one mystery path enabled the soul to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • hearts throughout the ages whenever one of the old plays, such as the one
    • they had undergone a certain experience in spiritual life or had lived a
    • simple country life, whether they came from large cities or the loneliest
    • increasingly removed from past centuries. In the past, plays like the one
    • Among the paintings in the Campo Santo is one that was mentioned for the
    • differences in the contents of the three coffins. In one there is a
    • a host of angelic beings on one side, and devilish beings on the other. On
    • When one looks at all this more closely and deeply, it offers an insight
    • body by the recently deceased. "Remember, you living ones, the secrets of
    • possible that they could have done it. It expresses in a monumental and
    • connected with simple plays like the one we have seen today even though it
    • one. In order to understand how man can save the eternal part of his being,
    • wildly and chaotically the winter storms may rage in us, there is one hope
    • that can never be abandoned. The Christ impulse, related to all human life
    • within, and no matter how great the temptations, there is one steadfast
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • The one was the Jesus who descended from the line of Solomon and bore
    • Golgotha, however, was the only one enacted on the physical plane. The
    • deeper understanding of the heart is not yet ready. One thing is clear
    • to everyone able by means of Spiritual Science to look into the
    • nature. But like so many of the comparisons which are made this one is
    • been abandoned entirely to the Earth, if Cosmic-spiritual influences
    • will it stream later into something which is indeed one of the
    • these things are possible because of that which has been done for the
    • Not he alone, the Christ in him.
    • which at present is only directed to one life, will extend over former
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • supramundane acts, one taking place in the old Lemurian period and two
    • done under Lucifer's influence, would have become self-seeking. With every
    • however, He ensouled Himself — I cannot say incarnated — in one
    • spiritual heights became manifest — one might say, as a sort of prophecy
    • Suppose someone were to approach a poisonous plant, or anything else
    • confronting something that gave a burnt out feeling to one of his organs.
    • for what satisfied one organ or another, or by terrible disgust for all that
    • this deed shone down into the earth's atmosphere. Then that harmonizing
    • organs because not I alone have developed myself in the world, but Christ
    • in me, Who has so conditioned my organs that I can be a man!” Thus we
    • Ahriman they could not have done this. Thought, feeling and will,
    • by the activity of his will. He might have gone mad even though his self-
    • lyre, sounding upon it harmoniously the tones of the human soul!”
    • Apollo shone upon the Pythia, conquered the unruly passions and she
    • One more thing, my dear friends. You know that since 1909 we have
    • question. What was done there, however, required a certain spiritual
    • dependent alone upon our talents but also upon the muscular strength of
    • without, does one who lives in spiritual worlds know what is within
    • and myself. One of these, the person mentioned above, left us upon the
    • conversation with this personality — one may call it conversation since
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Now that we have mentioned the trust the spiritual scientist has in
    • as the natural scientific method is conceived one-sidedly, as all too
    • the water, and hydrogen is a gas that burns. No one just looking at
    • bodily nature. No one can discern the real facts of the soul-spiritual
    • Nowadays it very often happens that as soon as one begins to say this
    • sort of thing one hears: “This conflicts with monism, which must be
    • precise research they find that, although sensory perception (if one
    • intensive soul processes which anyone can undergo. What makes these
    • mental activity leaves off. Anyone wanting to become a spiritual
    • single image. Whereas we usually move on from one mental image to
    • them on one chosen image, and devote ourselves totally to this image.
    • But the one exercise that I have characterized as concentration or as
    • We must keep one thing in mind, however, when talking about this
    • world. To say this is held against one nowadays, even more so than any
    • like taking someone out into nature and remarking, “Look, all this
    • clouds; that's a lily, that's a rose.” Leading a person from one
    • experience of nature to another, from one being to the next, and saying,
    • human soul which matures during one earth-life will appear again in a
    • Tonight I could only sketch the activity of the research done in this
    • that the pre-Christian religions outgrow their one-sidedness and come
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • One of Rudolf Steiner's lecture tours, May 6 through May 18, 1915,
    • political intransigence alone did not lead to war against the world
    • suggests that only one question has relevancy: “Who could have
    • were cousins, frantically exchanged telegrams in which one beseeched
    • not the attacker, but the attacked. Thus, theoretically, any one of
    • broke up into two parts, one of which disappeared behind the Iron
    • Hence, one will be able to experience this representation of the
    • will be the remaining two figures of the group, one to the left and
    • abyss. One feature in the Christ figure that must be worked out with
    • and the left one upward. Again, it will be an important artistic task
    • doing, it is made to appear that from these two one must flee, as if
    • one wished to say, “I want nothing to do with Lucifer and Ahriman!” —
    • not exist. One does not gain the proper relationship to Lucifer and
    • must oscillate to one side or the other. The same applies to man's
    • development here on earth. Man must oscillate to the one side
    • done elsewhere — two events in the annals of man's evolution that
    • describe. Geologists conceive the earth's components as being similar
    • This Norwegian legend does in fact describe the experiences that one
    • becoming increasingly rare and will eventually disappear. Yet one
    • conversion, we want to know what had gone on in his soul. We are not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • narrower senses, associations of human beings who are known to one
    • those who know one another within such groups is quite different from
    • has, on the one side, to cultivate a particular form of culture and of
    • can be mentioned, of which we must realize that they should be carried
    • remained at the stage of savages or barbarians. One of the most
    • civilized portion of humanity in the sixth epoch of culture. Everyone
    • because it emanates from one person or another. We found communities
    • fighting against one another on the earth, but this, after all, is
    • different countries and peoples shut themselves off today from one
    • a life of true community. You cultivate only individualism. Everyone
    • genuine community of life among men, a life where everyone feels
    • find contentment. Only chaos can prevail there. The one and only
    • two states where the war had its starting-point. On the one side,
    • public lecture yesterday I mentioned the great philosopher Soloviev,
    • one of the most significant thinkers of all Russia. Soloviev is an
    • many respects. But one idea predominates in him, not quite consciously
    • it is true, but in such a way that one only wishes he were clairvoyant
    • through understanding. But here we come to one of the points, indeed
    • to one of the most vital points, where spiritual science deviates
    • has risen! Note this sentence well, for it is a cardinal saying of one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Let us be clear as to one
    • woman of to-day — or, in order not to be one-sided, of a man of
    • marked one. At the present time, a man may be extremely evil-minded, yet
    • was quite different. If someone harboured evil thoughts, his face completely
    • We shall then be meeting someone and we shall know what his moral
    • differ very much from one another and their features will be strongly
    • is a good person and that is an evil one. Just as to-day we know that
    • that this is a good person and that a bad one ... Of course, there will
    • will be sung to vegetarianism, and people will tell one another, as if
    • that the materialistic world-conception shall one day assume real shape
    • truth, for one day this will be true. The materialists of to-day are
    • then be impossible to do anything against this fate; nothing can be done,
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • certain points therefore this has been done also in the present lecture.
    • one presented by that vanished era. Such a survey would show us the life
    • Yet anyone who is satisfied with the general terms of this quite correct
    • 19th century and which has been unveiled and shown to be erroneous only
    • existence by the means at its disposal. But anyone possessed of intensified
    • who occupy themselves seriously with science, but they affect everyone
    • future. Anyone today speaking about these consequences may appear to be
    • to imagine that any other sources save scientific ones could be relied upon
    • world was fashioned from purely material substance and energy. For
    • any superficial attitude, but one who in consequence of being completely
    • existence. But if the human mind is directed one-sidedly toward natural
    • I am quite aware that these ideas have undergone considerable change up to
    • the whole solar system were fashioned out of a sort of primeval nebula,
    • of this nebula is supposed gradually to have fashioned the planetary system
    • People delude themselves into finding it illuminating, for one has only to
    • understand; the experiment seems so illuminating. Yet there is one
    • sometimes a good thing to forget oneself in the world, it is not a
    • necessary to accomplish the result must be taken into account, the one
    • authority notwithstanding. I will give you an example, the same one which is
    • mentioned in my latest book “The Riddle of the Human Being.” Herman
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • doing we touch upon one of the deepest secrets of this fifth
    • deeper motive, for anyone who has knowledge will be well aware what
    • untold depths of the human being must be sounded when one begins to
    • wishing to pass criticism on the present time in one way or another.
    • view, they were after all inevitable. One could even prove that it
    • After all, in speaking of the railway system it will occur to no-one to
    • It would be just as wrong for anyone to say that those forces in the
    • one) altogether slovenly. And this applies especially to what goes by
    • pronouncement of modern science on one subject or another are often
    • of Spiritual Science. He alone thinks in accordance with the times who
    • something of which I said just now that one can speak of it only with deep
    • emotion and then only under one essential condition: that these things are
    • done in human society, but in the evil inclinations — in the
    • himself the tendencies to evil. Radically, but none the less truly, spoken,
    • inclination towards it — I say again, the inclination. Whether in one
    • itself. You see, my dear friends, if one is obliged in our time to
    • tell humanity the plain unvarnished truth, the truths one has to tell
    • in the Universe for a very different purpose: when man is summoned to
    • interest between man and man. The interest which one man takes in
    • see one another in such a way that they overlook what is most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • ways of looking at the world, we have started from one fundamental
    • the one which we can designate as the period of the Spiritual or
    • average about 2000 years. Therefore much remains to be done in this
    • era, become quite explicable when one knows that the task of our era
    • to achieve a conscious result one must make an inward effort, above
    • all, to begin to think truly with one's whole being. Man tries to
    • illusion — one of the many illusions in which humanity lives today.
    • thought of the present epoch is something which one continuously needs
    • in our soul and spirit life. If one looks at the matter this way, one
    • recognize the terrible one-sidedness of our age, which should not of
    • look at things one-sidedly. But a pendulum cannot swing from the
    • central point out to one side without also swinging back to the other.
    • Just as little as a pendulum can swing to one side only, can social
    • impulses of men be expressed by only one side. This is because the
    • the human being. Precisely because one finds social impulses or drives
    • in human nature, one also finds the opposite. This fact must above all
    • for in so doing one forgets that if social forces are working, then
    • at straightly without illusion. One is tempted to say that people are
    • between people is fundamentally a complicated matter. When one person
    • meeting, in the confrontation between one person and another. We must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • non-political, a-political. If one desires to be a spiritual scientist
    • — concerning which one may venture to say that even he was not quite
    • upon so many aspects of art and general human interest of bygone times
    • often mentioned an incident which listeners may have thought trivial,
    • Hermann Grimm while I was in personal contact with him, there was one
    • of this epoch. In speaking of such matters one must keep bluntly to
    • how to think about the spirit. Had he been one of the phrasemongers
    • spirit! something is expressed that has been nurtured in one's own
    • most harmful in its effects. But a statement like the one I have made
    • as one learns to apprehend it through anthroposophical spiritual
    • In the nature of things, Hermann Grimm was one of those who
    • if out of a three-dimensional figure one were to make a
    • times; it is also one of the testings which men of the modern age must
    • men. This is one of the paradoxes implicit in the historic evolution
    • perceived. And why not? When all is said and done, nobody can detach
    • came an alien intrusion, one that had actually found a footing in the
    • One need only study mediaeval and modern history in the right way and
    • “grapho” — writing. One can picture how the peasants, thinking
    • is not always so outwardly perceptible. But when one observes history
    • together with the element of Nibelung barbarism on the other side. One really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • the middle one of these three lectures there are a number of
    • often mentioned, is connected with the development of forces that are not
    • and form the power of Inspiration. And the forces that in bygone times
    • twenty-one. So the forces that live in Imagination, Inspiration and
    • the same kinds of forces are being used on the one hand for memory and
    • After having as it were shown you how these things can really be gone
    • physical-perceptible existence on the one hand and super-sensible
    • super-sensible forces from one side and subsensible forces from the other
    • the most important stage of all, from fourteen to twenty-one. At this stage
    • first year. Not until the age of twenty-one does man tear himself away, as
    • Thus man grows beyond all this work being done on him by the earth; all
    • this ceases at twenty-one.
    • What happens then, however? What happens after twenty-one? Up till
    • twenty-one we draw on what comes from the earth and its planetary
    • the earth's help. Then, after we have reached the age of twenty-one, we
    • release the planetary forces himself, after the age of twenty-one. And yet
    • one.
    • what was simply done unconsciously by man's blood in the past. For the
    • were no means of resorting to doing consciously what was once done
    • come across a thing like this: You visit someone who has a scale standing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • essential for a knowledge of man's being. On the one side, we are
    • When man is studied by modern scientific thinking, one part only of
    • processes in the purely liquid components of the human organism are
    • the process here is a more fluctuating one — and having its own
    • — and it can also be done with physical methods of investigation
    • example, different weights; this alone shows that the solids within
    • the physical body still intrudes and tones down the pictures into
    • organism stands there as a supporting structure composed of bones,
    • know in the external world as tone.
    • Tone is, in reality, something that leads the ordinary mode of
    • tone as being borne to us by the air. But in point of fact the air is
    • only the transmitter of the tone, which actually weaves in the air.
    • And anyone who assumes that the tone in its essence is merely a matter
    • thought to constitute the essence of the tone, whereas they are in
    • the physical organism with no soul in it. The tone which lives in the
    • air is essentially an etheric reality. And the tone we hear by
    • the Tone Ether
    • we call the tone.
    • This Tone Ether or Chemical Ether is essentially active in our fluid
    • penetrates into it (the fluid organism) from every direction the Tone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • of study today and is alone recognized by modern science as organic in
    • the real sense — we saw that this must be regarded as only one of
    • its qualities, differs completely from the physical which alone is
    • for it again on waking. It is through the deprivation undergone
    • we can say: On the one hand our conception of the life of soul is such
    • There, on the one side, is the physical world. According to the modern
    • science of today, and it is the one and only picture in which a really
    • honest modern scientist can find reality.
    • well as the solid organism with its configuration into bones, muscles,
    • enthusiasm which fires the soul penetrates into the bones and muscles
    • conceive that when one has enthusiasm for a high moral ideal, this
    • rest of one's constitution. As well as the warmth-organism he also has
    • I said yesterday actually underlies the outer tone conveyed in the
    • air. I said that the air is only the body of the tone, and anyone who
    • regards the essential reality of tone as a matter of vibrations of the
    • air, speaks of tones just as he would speak of a man as having nothing
    • waves is nothing but the outer body of the tone. In the human being
    • this tone, this spiritual tone, is not produced in the
    • sources of tone, therefore, arise in the fluid organism.
    • We regard the solid organism as the densest of all, as the one that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • Man stands in the world as thinking, contemplative being on the one
    • responds, on the one side, to what is presented to his observation; on
    • by side with one another; the truth is that whatever is an active
    • factor in life can be characterized from one aspect or another; the
    • own is how we connect thoughts with one another and dissociate
    • one side, the thought content comes to us from the surrounding world
    • proceed from our will — with thoughts. On the one side (inwards)
    • way that, through him, the one unites with the other for the good of
    • of which we grasp, on the one side, what comes to expression in our
    • with the light of thought. At the one pole of man's being we
    • fixed realities, one lets them mingle with each other, now in this
    • way, now in that. At one time they mingle to form hydrogen, at
    • It is nothing else than feebleness of thought into which one lapses
    • the old documents have been burned and new ones written. It is the
    • speak of the imperishability of matter, annul freedom on the one side
    • How the natural-scientific picture of the world on the one side, and
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • whom we have often mentioned, calls the sun God's monument, and in
    • Typhon, who, expressed in Egyptian terms, is none other than Ahriman.
    • way. On the one hand, Osiris is the representative of the powers of the
    • One of the Egyptian pyramids depicts the whole event in a particularly
    • built one of these pyramids with such mathematical precision that the
    • ancient Egyptians, On the one hand, they look up to the sun, they look up
    • picture. He allows the laws of natural necessity alone to appear in our
    • the one who takes Osiris away from them, so too, we must look at our
    • distinguish here between method and content — is a luciferic one.
    • century, not through the arrival of external events alone, but because
    • we are prepared to help one another in love, so that a real community of
    • understanding the one who appeared among human beings on the first
    • to find words that could speak deeply into the heart of each one of you on
    • this evening. Then each one of you would feel that my words contain a
    • Christmas greeting for each one of you, as something which can lead you
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • call to mind something which can become clear to any one who considers
    • Jesus. One annunciation is made to the poor shepherds out in the
    • — in a dream, or however one may wish to call it. Here we have to
    • although they no longer had the old clairvoyance; gone also were their
    • giving them insight into the course of world-events. Thus, on the one
    • one of this wisdom of the stars. Men sought in the stars for a deeper
    • one normal for us to-day. In ancient periods of human evolution people
    • content, these mysterious matters are none other than those taught to
    • You can read to-day of the Philosopher's Stone, which was accounted
    • alchemy will tell you that the Philosopher's Stone is quite unknown.
    • Stone is quite familiar to most human beings; they simply do not know
    • preserved in its last fragments to the Magi, made possible the one
    • Thus they experienced again all they had gone through before birth,
    • What does one experience by means of the forces peculiar to man
    • Orient, they are kindled in the life between birth and death? One
    • experiences what takes place beyond what is earthly. One is borne away
    • And what does one experience by means of the forces which rise up from
    • the inner being of man, especially in the world of dreams? One
    • founded, but one may still remain a mere phrase-maker even when
    • Wonderfully unified, we thus see what, although it was one and the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • and to-day I will ask your attention for one such specific question.
    • contemplate without on the one hand feeling an intense longing awaken
    • after all, a fact of the life of soul, and one that becomes more and
    • And there remains always the question — to which one or another will
    • men of olden times, on the one hand with the knowledge of the inner
    • before. And one must admit that the knowledge offered to us in our
    • times was actually none other than the condition of soul which mankind
    • secret known only to a few, who had undergone a strict training of the
    • knowledge to-day, freely spoken of by everyone, was in earlier times a
    • new way about what one may call the “Threshold of the Spiritual
    • loving devotion to the deed that is to be done — when we do this and
    • One cannot really put the question concerning freedom in the way that
    • is frequently done, when it is asked: Is man free or unfree? All one
    • groundwork of our whole education and culture — one thing stands out
    • of observation. In this way one arrives at a world system that is
    • strenuous efforts required for finding one's way to clear conceptions
    • training. And yet in our age everyone penetrates into this region
    • She is both in one; she is one and all.
    • philosophy. They make a great mistake who assert that at one time of
    • clarity, light-filled clarity, is enjoyed by thought alone. There is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • conscious of its effects. That is one aspect of the will.
    • state. One kind of feeling surges upwards from the will that is
    • say, to an abnormal intensification of the one pole in the life of
    • anyone through spiritual training, it is for him as it was for earlier
    • said with regard to the experience of silence, or of tone and sound.
    • universe. One of the instruments of these guiding powers was the Roman
    • Living in that same century was one whose ardor for what he had
    • And the world would have none of it.
    • against the one who wished this mystery to be proclaimed to the world,
    • and he was done away with. In order to reach freedom it was indeed
    • none too distant future the Palladium will be removed from
    • that speak with the tones of the spiritual world — not conferences
    • again feel true compassion for one like Julian the Apostate who felt
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • revised edition of a translation done by V.E. Watkin.
    • revised edition of a translation done by V.E. Watkin.
    • The revision was done by comparing it to the German in
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • In the lectures last week, I mentioned that in the course of mankind's
    • evolution, language, speech as a whole, has also undergone a
    • to express Man in a symbol. If one seeks the nearest modern words to
    • convey the meaning of Alpha, these would be: ‘The one who experiences
    • the breath of life’. What at that time was done with the breath, to
    • the names of the letters of the alphabet one after another. A
    • speech, attempts to return to its inspired archetypal element. One
    • the external aspect of the physical body. As I have mentioned in the
    • cosmic vowels. This remains, one might say, in the silence of the
    • us add one of the consonants to something like this — IOSUA — let us
    • When you say ‘I’, what is that exactly? Now just imagine someone had
    • earthly points, just as we have various pictures of one and the same
    • those olden days was one and the same thing. The wisdom in the
    • lived in Man as active astronomy. And by rising to dialectics one came
    • looked upon differently from how it is done today. I will give you a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • observed by anyone with an unbiased sense of truth. But they are
    • is a universe in itself — a universe, one might say, in picture form.
    • he has one, but he obtains it differently from the way in which he
    • heart of man. The etheric heart he has before this time is one that he
    • being bears within him. One may describe it by saying: not until
    • experiences he has undergone, between his last death and his present
    • adult life, our organs have imprisoned in them the several forms and
    • they are imprisoned there; and thereby the astral body itself becomes
    • someone a box on the ears, all is inscribed into the astral body. Even
    • more external one.
    • he has only the tendency for what he has done on earth to be
    • not ourselves alone. Incorporated within us is something that comes
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • blood, we know that he is one among many. Yet the one has no meaning
    • figure that is sufficient and complete in itself — one that contains
    • earthly life itself to pre-earthly existence. A good man is one who
    • of beauty. One can merely gaze at beauty or one can experience it.
    • to unite oneself with the world of which I said, it is ever present.
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • If we then go on to consider people — say, the people of one of the
    • level of the animals. However much one may emphasize man's further steps
    • forward, towering above the animals, one must still concede that he has
    • fulcrum in historical development, from which vital, historical deed one
    • is rich and diverse, and if one wants to reach some reality concerning our
    • glowing colour and radiance and musical tones, let him down when he made
    • to life after death. Everyone then knew instinctively of life before birth.
    • in ancient times, man's consciousness after death was an intellectual one;
    • Man reaches it only when he has gone through the threshold of death into
    • one only became spiritual man with the laying aside of the physical body.
    • Only after crossing the threshold of death did one become spiritual man
    • ages of man. Then one was wholly man only after death. In those ancient
    • undone; today destruction follows. Then, not to become a candidate for life
    • own life. In past ages he merely left something undone; by doing so today
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • right next to the invisible one (see drawing). This is how the mutual
    • we have one organization that flows up from below, proceeding from
    • on, one needs to understand the super-sensible human being, because
    • excessive breakdown process from above downward, it takes hold of one
    • You see, one cannot speak
    • working with the astral body, from acting alone. The healer has to
    • certain heaviness by encouraging the breakdown processes. If one
    • and breath. If we then come to know by what outer means one or the
    • when one process is stronger than the other will a real tumefaction
    • presentation. In reality the processes interpenetrate one another. In
    • the means were available for diverting the forces from one to the
    • etheric. And such drops of the astral being, which have not gone
    • vessels — one can counter it with such breakdown processes from
    • be done in isolated instances. We can prepare roots by boiling them
    • for someone in whom the breakdown processes proceeding from the head
    • system. But one needs to have an exact conception of the changes that
    • combined with what could be called one's commitment to anthroposophy.
    • Certainly not everyone can always participate so actively that he
    • himself discovers, for example, how belladonna on one side and
    • understanding. It would be wrong to believe that everyone should know
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • kind of subject matter which is so extraordinarily extensive. In one brief
    • lecture, which can only be aphoristic, one can hardly develop correct
    • the human organism, can only be understood if one attains a
    • medicaments, of a remedy, if one has not acquired an understanding for
    • where one is dealing with external mechanical manipulations, as it were. In
    • cannot be understood if, by virtue of a specific point of view which one
    • has about natural science, one actually excludes the human being from
    • being healthy with one sort of natural process and ill with the other sort
    • One can get the impression that, if one doesn't know anything, there
    • doesn't matter whether one takes some kind of tissue out of the head, out
    • course, if one goes into the smallest parts and ignores all other forces, all
    • thirty years. It is thought that one only needs to look into the spiritual
    • world to find out everything, while it is difficult if one has to work in
    • laboratories or in a clinic — there one must really struggle. In
    • and then one finds out everything. It really isn't that simple. Thorough and
    • definitely distinguish three members which differ one from another.
    • but we can best approach them if we characterize them by saying that one
    • This membering, however, may not be done as a professor once did who
    • not spatially next to one another; instead they interpenetrate one another.
    • They totally interpenetrate and one must accustom oneself a little to an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • continuous whole. Yet none of this would be possible without the
    • white wall where at one place the white paint was lacking; you see a
    • Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones — have to indwell
    • required here, namely none other than those that have been known since
    • Hierarchy of Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. They have to help in
    • together. Only when things are seen in this way can one speak truly
    • not help us much. It is too general, as if one were to say: Flowers
    • world can only be applied in practice if one is able to point out in
    • Now this is only one of the ‘cities’ in the great Universe —
    • one colony, one settlement among many. Others are no less important,
    • by Saturn. Saturn like a lonely recluse wanders slowly round the Sun,
    • who are in near relation to Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. Seraphim,
    • Cherubim and Thrones are as it were the Beings nearest to them —
    • which the planetary system has undergone, all that the Beings within
    • beings in it have undergone.
    • most part quite unconscious — which none the less play the greatest
    • the one hand and the highest ethical upon the other.
    • planets are there between than, waving the one into the other. Karma
    • fixing attention upon the earthly life alone, can only tell about a
    • between death and re-birth he is at one time more in the neighbourhood
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • Elijah. At one time, Elias was used in English Bibles, but was later
    • earth. And it will be one of the more beautiful results that can follow from
    • honestly incline to the Anthroposophical Movement, belong to these souls
    • in their true unity when we recognize them as successive incarnations of one
    • the being of Elijah appeared again in Lazarus-John — who are in truth one
    • one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
    • has gone through the gate of death, he enters the world of the stars. What
    • art, which already on earth shone with the bright light of the stars. We
    • well as also with spirits who had gone astray on other paths, but who
    • that one can really do for Raphael as a personality is to write of how one
    • earthly life. The pictures are there, but one can look right away from
    • Novalis. And so we see Raphael die young, Novalis die young — one being,
    • live; and then, after you have gone through the gate of death, you will find
    • the whole of life. The Michael Power and the Michael Will are none other
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • incarnated in Jesus of Nazareth — had undergone the shameful
    • the disciples that were around him, and that are not mentioned in the
    • one, could be attained especially by those men who had passed through
    • birth and death had no meaning for life. Life alone was known —
    • oldest times to the Mystery of Golgotha, one may say: more and more,
    • was at the most one dealing with the special nature of metamorphosis
    • the fact that we are able to die. I have often mentioned this. Man
    • death, because he is at one with the Earth and has trodden paths
    • one possibility — that the gods themselves should learn to know
    • to know death itself, on the Earth, through one of their emissaries
    • in the human error which would hold sway if Ahriman alone were to
    • enter a stream of evolution which is quite different from the one
    • learnt to know death, here on earth, and conquered death. If one
    • the divine world. If one wishes to penetrate into the real depths of
    • this esoteric teaching, one must realize that he who understands the
    • realize his plans quite easily. Ahriman hopes for this always. One
    • — if one can speak of a heart in Ahriman's case, but this is a
    • materialistic. I have mentioned already that theology has become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • written on each one of his works. Men of learning have given many
    • keeping with the general custom at his time. Not one of his plays was
    • form. One of these investigators is Eugen Reichel, who thinks to
    • consistently, uninfluenced by the idea of guilt and atonement. It
    • create such great ones. He was thoroughly acquainted with the stage,
    • Anyone contemplating reproduction of the above lecture notes should be
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • keeping with the general custom at his time. Not one of his plays
    • have existed in quite a different form. One of these researchers
    • uninfluenced by the idea of guilt and atonement. It would be
    • create such great ones. He was thoroughly acquainted with the
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Before one can understand Freemasonry, one must study the original
    • opponent was Augustine. Manicheanism came from the region lying in the
    • from form to form. Life has fashioned the lily, then Life overcomes
    • because Cathari means ‘the Pure Ones.’ They were human
    • need not be mentioned. It must express itself in the forming of a
    • for the present, and had to be the most vigorous opponent of the Form
    • toned down, in the two streams of Augustinianism and Manicheanism.
    • Those who lead the conflict on the one side are all conscious that
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • from material perceptions, as a simple experiment on one's own self
    • — this is what everyone who really seeks after Truth should keep
    • higher planes knowledge can be acquired only when it is fashioned
    • mentioned here, but rather by realising in true
    • No one can become an Occultist who is not able to accomplish within
    • has passed through this experience must go through one still higher.
    • is not an immediately sensible one. Only when we pass over from what
    • Here, of course, it is at first only in an elementary manner that one
    • realms of being. But one here has the means to see at least an
    • thought. Just as one draws up mathematical equations in which one only
    • has. to insert special values in order to include under one general
    • herself shall envy me. With this model and the key thereto one can
    • The point is that by the self-training above-mentioned, Man should
    • one of the paths to the purification from life in the senses. And just
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • to the soul. Anyone who does not understand them should realise that
    • — including what is done by the dead themselves — arouses
    • single one of his limbs without pleasure or pain being caused by what
    • from what is done. On the physical plane we stand upon mineral soil;
    • lies with one end pointing towards the North and the other towards the
    • a whole is a cosmic magnet of which one end points towards the North
    • with them consists in feeling at one with them, being within them. To
    • approach. One way of becoming acquainted with the spiritual world
    • leads to complete certainty of the Eternal in one's own being. This
    • described. That is one form of knowledge of the spiritual world. The
    • one who seeks it. Control and discipline are necessary for this kind
    • I have here been telling you of one of the fundamental characteristics
    • this example helps you to realise one thing only, namely, that
    • one has as it were to turn right round, then you will have taken hold
    • today no spiritual understanding of the physical world. One
    • comprehend the world, and one is often obliged simply to accept the
    • part of the organism. No one was able to understand at all that a bone
    • that a head-bone might be produced from it. It is a difficult concept
    • but one cannot really understand anatomy without such pictures. I
    • individual cases. When someone has died and we are left behind, we may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • definitely not with a view to publication. The tone and style of
    • these lectures have a certain freshness and directness one would not
    • encounter between what lived in the souls of the questioners and what
    • This brain has convolutions. We call one of them the temple
    • when someone has a so-called brain stroke. What happens in that case?
    • there. In other words, the L produces forms in which one
    • relatively little structuring. On the one hand, we have the left
    • other, we have the right one, which throughout life usually remains
    • of the brain, and the ones in the other hand are connected with the
    • brain is less developed and remains mush. However, when someone is
    • by the left hand to the right one. This way they will initially learn
    • children write as fast as the right-handed ones, I would make them
    • treat left-handed children differently from right-handed ones when I
    • portion would be more suitable for speech; the outer one would exist
    • right convolution contains more blood vessels, whereas the left one
    • S, W, so that one barely hears the vowels. What lies behind
    • when someone lives in a certain area where people focus more on the
    • standing at various points on the earth. And one person, let us say,
    • is given a language rich in vowels and another one a language rich in
    • lot may have happened, quite a lot, but I want to focus on one thing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world, when we have gone through death.
    • knew more about the connection between the soul and spirit on the one
    • their perception of the truth, one has to speak more in generalities
    • if one has, under some circumstances, to describe the truth.
    • pathological — then one would have to say that humanity was ill
    • For if someone has a Moon vision, this is suited only to lead to a
    • Old Moon. But if someone has a Moon vision here during the Earth
    • period and does things as they are done with an earthly organism,
    • example: someone is led to have a vision. Instead of remaining calm
    • a vision on someone made ill by it. If the physical organism is so
    • sympathy and antipathy! One thing is taken, another rejected. These
    • it does not occur alone, as eating does, but in conjunction with the
    • This is shown by a capacity for change such as the one we have now
    • gone into here embraces far-reaching truths. Take one example: it is
    • interpenetrate. Just as the planets cover one another, and have a
    • and living; then they achieve relationships to one another. Thus
    • relationships with one another. Let us take the example of
    • someone who appreciates a painting, does not merely look at its
    • something, or what is done with something, we let our speech-sense
    • but with the speech-sense alone we do not understand it. We have also
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • When considering this change one could certainly start from
    • If one looks at the present situation honestly and without prejudice,
    • one cannot help feeling oppressed if one remembers a saying by Herman
    • ago. For this one need not be a German, but one needs to have some
    • he feels unsupported and alone among the nations of the world.
    • correct (though I was not one of them), but today it can give us a
    • feeling of oppression. For one must admit: Luther does not live on
    • already in which a German would have to feel unsupported and alone
    • between two powerful influences. On one side he faces the influence
    • necessity, though a spiritual one; under it, he is not free.
    • one-sided way either the influence of the senses or that of reason,
    • on Kant, who would regard serving one's friends as a duty. Schiller
    • fuses spiritual and perceptible into one creation. When all that men
    • one, by necessity.
    • these are abstractions if one contrasts them with one another —
    • something one must accept. He never rejected anything entirely. This
    • said to himself: If so many people find so much in Kant, one must let
    • them; indeed, one must make an effort to examine something which to
    • oneself seems not very significant — and perhaps one will find a
    • Now if we consider honestly the course of history, we can say: this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • three systems of the human organism are independent one of another.
    • than is usually done the character and extent of the subconscious
    • Now it is very important to realise that each one of the three systems
    • One thing is usually quite disregarded, my dear friends, in our time
    • one division that shows itself in the course of human life.
    • less concealed, although they can be distinctly noted by one who knows
    • human being about the twenty-first year of life is, for one who can
    • not usually remark such things, but anyone who takes a little trouble
    • Who of you has not at one time had the experience that someone you
    • they are none the less objective world-processes. These processes
    • elemental beings — he and they mutually affect one another. All
    • beings. One of the most beautiful that has been preserved is a poem
    • life alone we are not involved in the realm of the elemental beings.
    • life or in one of the following earth-lives. Thus we can say that what
    • experiences do not come back unchanged; they have undergone a very
    • Up to that time one's teaching about nature should be entirely of the
    • life. Only at the ninth year may one begin to describe nature in a
    • year. This is one of the most striking ‘returns’ — this
    • year of life it has more of a soul character. This is only one of the
    • said: No-one will be able in old age to bestow blessing upon others,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • of soul. This faculty of inwardly living perception functioned for a
    • Now the intellect alone can give us no real knowledge of what has
    • belongs, not to the Earth alone, but to the Cosmos beyond the Earth.
    • conditions. Everyone is familiar with the appearance of luminous,
    • inner aspects of one and the same being. The Sun out there in space is
    • And so on the one hand the development and evolution of the Ego of man
    • — the human race conceived here as one whole. The human race as
    • which obtain on the Earth alone. The efforts of geologists to
    • an affair of the Earth alone. They are through and through an affair
    • make ourselves free? Nothing is worse than to give oneself over to the
    • When a man thinks, one part of his astral body is active. It is
    • upon the Cosmos. On the one side man is bound up with the earthly
    • independent of the cosmic forces, although none the less these cosmic
    • time one cannot say that man even resembles a creature like the mole,
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • minute bones, or ossicles. External science calls them
    • a metamorphosis of a human thigh-bone with its attachment to the hip.
    • And the little bone which science calls the incus or anvil,
    • abdominal organs. The cochlea within the ear is none other than
    • transformed, and this is one of them.
    • gravity. Gravity which causes the stone to fall to Earth —
    • expressed in the very form and figure of man. No-one understands the
    • body — the body of the last earthly life. No-one understands the
    • experiences a condition wherein he becomes altogether one in his inner
    • ourselves’ are none other than the forces of Memory, while the
    • presents to us. Anyone who has a feeling for it will feel the one
    • on Earth. For in effect, the little bone in the ear, which represents
    • This, then, is one thing that we finish learning here on Earth. We
    • one of the three is a living monument of what was planned in us in a
    • our start on the one hand from Goetheanism, from what was already
    • image, the little bone in the ear, moves on the waves of the drum.
    • You see how wonderfully all things work and weave into one another in
    • I describe it to you as I have done just now, if I show how your
    • strongly. But in very truth, one would have to be inwardly dried up if
    • at such a description one did not feel wonder and reverence for the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • occupied with themselves. For, as everyone knows, as far as subjective
    • much sooner than certain injustices are forgotten at this age. On the
    • transformation of the courses one gives that the pedagogy must concern
    • time between 14, 15 and 18 is one that implies in a pessimistically
    • It is important for oneself as a teacher to exercise a certain amount
    • what one learns through astronomy and astrophysics today, if they cram
    • much acknowledgement to this deflection toward subjectivity and one's
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • is only one example. Men cannot reach what is usually known as immortality
    • real experience, to have the feeling that one belongs in very truth to the
    • question is one of earning his living. Whatever men do in business merely
    • fetch the stones from a quarry and hew them into the shapes required by the
    • done, what you have achieved, passes into the very atoms and does not
    • atom itself has undergone change as a result of having once been in a
    • from Frankfurt. He, therefore, was one who took care that his very name
    • not necessarily be of great account. If someone gives a coin to a poor man,
    • everyone should keep secret his own share in the work; thereby he secures
    • one of you has a soul, each one of you has a spirit. This soul and [this]
    • spirit are called upon to climb one day to the highest stages of
    • because it is not done only for the self; the higher self will be united
    • with all the others, so that what is done for the higher self is at the
    • same time done for all. — This is the truth that was known to the
    • edifice would one day become the content of his soul.
    • animals. We take nature into ourselves. That nature exists is none of our
    • four kingdoms of nature, of which man is one. To bring spirit into the
    • then, reached selflessness. The attainment of selflessness alone will
    • build an edifice dedicated to selfless ends. It is easier to become one of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • which can be kept at hand in one's pocket. In place of ready
    • provide no nourishment; then they are stones the soul cannot
    • come to the point of questioning. The fact that someone asks
    • which eventually prove to be unsatisfying. But anyone who
    • dream life consists of pictures, and if one pays attention to
    • rapidly; but when, in somewhat abnormal circumstances, someone
    • someone is penetrating into the body and passing through the
    • the entrance into the body. When, as has been said, someone
    • yourselves someone asleep. During sleep, processes of the
    • of perception in the spiritual world is only one of three
    • is everyone immersed, in sleep, in the formative forces of the
    • swimming through the cosmos from one end to the other, floating
    • then one who is able to look into these worlds perceives the
    • Occult Science is not as though one merely
    • familiar with this feeling in the morning, where one knows that
    • one has not slept quite in the ordinary way, but that something
    • will take some time to overcome when one regains consciousness
    • short, the third condition of sleep is one which lifts human
    • life as the results of a previous one. We know why in this life
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • was one of the arts of the old Mysteries — those Mysteries which
    • One of the inner activities of the etheric body in the human being
    • previous evening, one may wake up with the feeling that the soul has
    • And now, with the same methods with which one observes these
    • into the interior of man's organism. If one is looking at some shining
    • object, one can follow the line from the eye towards this object. It
    • one observes the waking human being, one sees the etheric body in
    • Now one sees how all that streams and flows and shines inwards, from
    • eyes, one sees this phosphorescent glow, inwards, changing into
    • with one another. All these, and much else, flow through one another,
    • influence one another mutually, and form an organism — the
    • etheric organism of man. If one contemplates this etheric organism
    • with spiritual vision, and begins to understand its phenomena, one is
    • If one were to follow this inner activity of the etheric body during
    • moment, one would draw of course lines, or coloured forms. But to
    • describe the substance of these lines or coloured forms one could only
    • individualised Logos. One cannot really say: this forming of
    • speaks. It speaks indeed a silent language, but one that can be
    • only appearance — one finds all those hierarchical beings called
    • vertebral column, and also the rib-bones, for example — in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • No one who studies the spiritual
    • the fact that it is one of the weightiest — is this disharmony
    • spiritual stream. I will indicate one such aspect, at once the most
    • whatever we may think of the Reality — on the one hand of the
    • could never become ‘popular.’ Anyone who has even a
    • the spiritual life of the present day. When one speaks of a
    • unique and specially chosen personality, one who had possessed the
    • them fundamentally in his own being — yet none the less a
    • which one proves other things, has culminated in the confession that
    • of Jesus of Nazareth in the sense in which one can prove the
    • Jesus,’ it became apparent that when one stands on truly
    • significance when one speaks of a God at the starting-point of
    • pre-Christian times can only be understood by one who, through modern
    • Let us now consider how one who stands on the ground of
    • fashioned the individual physical nature of man is living in me as It
    • of his stock, felt himself one with his Father Abraham. Clearly now
    • recognised as one which leads out beyond all differentiations among
    • one can discover within himself. The old Gods were Folk-Gods,
    • Christendom is One Who brings man — above all other
    • are devised or something is done which does not accord with the outer
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Science lived in one of the greatest artists of our time. In
    • definite ideas. Whether or not one is justified in speaking of it, is
    • anyone deny him the right to speak about the plant from this aspect
    • to clear away the above-mentioned objection.
    • nebulous and vague. But true Mystics have never done this. Precisely
    • everyone who is a true student of Spiritual Science. — It is that
    • which its melodies and tones can be heard. We are surrounded by worlds
    • To Richard Wagner the tones of outer music were an expression, a
    • was not one of those artists who think they must ‘out’ with everything
    • after certain trials and tests had been undergone? They were able to
    • Mysteries, religion, science and art were one, so were the arts which
    • representation were part of one whole, and when Wagner looked back to
    • if a musician must limit himself to tones. In Beethoven's Ninth
    • in human nature is in reality one and undivided but has been separated
    • the one side and of Beethoven on the other. This was the idea
    • Now what does Mysticism tell us with regard to the relation of one
    • together or when one becomes dependent on another. But there are also
    • much deeper relationships between them. The soul living in the one man
    • one man to the other. Spiritual Science reveals these laws, and, as an
    • deeper than the outer eye can perceive are working between one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • culture. If one had suggested to a Greek philosopher of the Athenian
    • the end of the fourth century A.D. I have often referred to one aspect
    • regarded as one with whom true Christians could have no dealings.
    • personal God because, if he had done so, he could not have taught that
    • difficult to imagine that anyone capable of writing such absurdities
    • times gave their message in pictures and imaginations, Plato was one
    • Naturally one could not have spoken to such men of outer Nature in the
    • Iamblichus, a man possessed of deep insight and one of the successors
    • year the cycle is repeated. If these Powers alone held sway, there
    • figure, because one to five is the relation of seventy-two to three
    • are abandoned, as it were, by the three hundred and sixty heavenly
    • phosphorus, lime-stone, etc., within the human organism. We relate the
    • learning in those days, and one can readily understand that Plotinus
    • why the peoples have different Gods is that one race has chosen twelve
    • totality, one great system — the four hundred and seventy-four
    • knowledge of the higher world might be attained. To take one example:
    • the dogma of the One Divine Nature or of the Two Divine Natures
    • Iamblichus was one. It is the Initiates who teach true Christianity.
    • who said that anyone who claimed to have knowledge of the
    • These were the things that dinned in the ears of Julian, now from one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • heart of one who is able to look into these mysteries, is the fact
    • two paths: One of these leads through the mechanization of the
    • it can find, on the one hand, the mechanization of the spirit, the
    • day-time consciousness. The one who, is fully conscious of these
    • quite concretely that someone wishes to do a certain thing at a
    • One more thing should be grasped clearly. You know that the religions of
    • spiritual world which is more encompassing than the one which
    • searched for the cause of these happenings; many have accused one
    • One nation after the other began to participate in the great
    • years and one could say: Something which has the nature of elemental
    • face one another AS SOULS, in an ever growing measure!
    • What we develop ONLY between birth and death, appears to one who is able to
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits of the Will or the Thrones, so the transformation during
    • animals differ far more from one another than the human beings. In
    • have abandoned it, and a whole etheric animal kingdom would rise
    • Beings of the three, above-mentioned hierarchies.
    • Spirits of Movement, the Spirits of Wisdom and of the Thrones,
    • from the Spirits of Form, the Spirits of Movement and the Thrones,
    • what we have brought along with us through the work done upon our
    • present time we easily yield to the erroneous belief that we can lead
    • that strange man, who lived for many years an extremely lonely life
    • someone who had not to endure the sufferings that Planck had to
    • “Ungrateful country of mine! You shall not even have my bones!”
    • Let me advance one
    • and solid as the present one, for it was inwardly mobile,
    • but one that resembles the archetypal human spine. This would be a
    • that the human beings have become, so abandoned by the spirit as
    • spiritual science. When someone has a new idea to-day and invents
    • evident that the human beings are, as it were, abandoned by the
    • one side. They show us how necessary it is for the human being to
    • of Form, Spirits of Movement and Thrones; through our astral body we
    • This is one aspect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • from what it was in times gone by.
    • Temples of Greece and other great monuments, human thoughts alone
    • those in operation in bygone times. We have to create out of the
    • would have felt this no matter whether he came as a layman or as one
    • Greek Temple is, in itself, one complete, dynamic whole. The Church
    • minds of the Faithful; and every one of the forms in the space we
    • permeable. One of the reasons why a Gothic building makes its
    • living on the physical Earth. It is asked: Has anyone actually seen
    • King Solomon's Temple? Is there anyone who ever saw it, in all
    • be pressed any further; for anyone who attempted to base an
    • bones.” Truly, the Greek Temple lives in us because we are that
    • time one with the weaving life of the Divine. The temple that belongs
    • space, will be one in such a building. And the words sent forth into
    • not have existed hitherto, for Spiritual Science alone is capable of
    • in existence can prefigure the ideal structure that ought, one
    • back to me. On the one side his words seemed to me at the time to
    • understanding of the Spirit of our age by which alone the true
    • years with which I have greater sympathy. For if one is at all
    • repulsion that an artist must feel when he finds one of his own works
    • graphically narrated in connection with one main theme, have the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • on the one side, and the Atlantean-Aryan on the other. But all these
    • accompanied by Priest-Initiates: one to India, the other to Africa. He
    • One of the kings had a daughter, Mandane,
    • could be done. It was necessary for a new impulse to be given, and the
    • in its settlements, one of which is that of Alba Longa. (south of
    • Root Race. This can be done by Christ alone, who is the actual impulse
    • through the Greek Apostle and the Greek Evangelist John. But none of
    • the one side the religious-protestant element, and on the other side,
    • mankind itself. None of the Great Leaders who brought men forward, who
    • man as we are, only one of the most advanced, indeed the most advanced
    • incarnation started, approximately in the middle of Lemuria, one who
    • rapidly, and one who has gone through every stage of human evolution.
    • directly dependent upon Higher Beings, Beings who had gone through
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • We men of to-day little know how far we have gone in
    • undergone a tremendous evolution. In the times before the Mystery of
    • ancients the duality was non-existent, of natural law upon the one
    • that if a man had gone on evolving with the old consciousness of the
    • Father God alone and unimpaired, he could never have attained the
    • called Christ appeared to the initiates as One who had lost His
    • of Golgotha it was one of the main contents of their speech, to speak
    • of Christ as the Coming One. And in the beautiful picture of the Wise
    • the question about Christ was indeed a purely spiritual one. Their
    • valued in our time, for it requires us to recognise the Christ as One
    • of our own time. The initiate is one who does not approach life with
    • external natural Science alone, but in whom those deeper forces of
    • living thoughts, but with dead ones. He can take hold of the dead
    • we bring to life within ourselves the Christ who as the Risen One is
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • soul, must have some relation to Spirits. According as the one or the
    • to-day more particularly of one aspect of this relationship of human
    • history. What I want to bring forward does not refer to any one
    • ones in respect of such matters as we shall be considering. To-day
    • metamorphoses which human language in general has undergone in the
    • was not then one of thought, where the word is for him a sign and a
    • days designated the plough. When anyone was listening to or speaking
    • relationship to external Nature was pre-eminently one of will, we
    • Hierarchy, — Thrones, Cherubim, Seraphim, — and from
    • in Rome. But, thinks Hermann Grimm, if we are honest with ourselves,
    • that one can come again to an understanding of the soul life of such
    • appellations, one after the other, but we do not understand Aristotle
    • of course be no more than approximate. In one region of the earth
    • Inspiration lasts a longer, in another a shorter, time. In one
    • Cherubim, Thrones — the First Hierarchy. Whence do they receive
    • cannot at any rate come to them from any one of the Hierarchies named
    • contained in the First Hierarchy. There is one thing that up to that
    • changes from one form of life into another. The actual event of death
    • Asia things have not yet gone so far, but as we go West we find
    • There is only one way whereby the speech-creating power can be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit pervades all things physical, for this is to recognise one
    • civilisation and its offshoots have paid attention to one fragment
    • higher level than the physical world but peopled none the less by
    • in humanity taken as one whole, a Being who remembers its descent
    • development of certain definite faculties in one portion of the human
    • have therefore to think of two worlds: one lying Eastwards of the
    • constitute one astral sphere. The beings of this astral region are
    • the East of Europe to-day, we see not human beings alone but an
    • world, using on the one hand the Ahrimanic forces of decadent,
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • To begin with, I must say something on this one point: the power of
    • physical world. To begin with, I will give one example to confirm
    • medical, physiological conception which will ascertain how the one or
    • Of course, one might say forthwith: ‘Well, let the people who
    • This state of affairs cannot be improved by one individual or another
    • One thing it is important to perceive. St. Paul did not speak in vain
    • are Christians. For such a passage as this one by St. Paul, though it
    • there was a relation during earthly life between the one who has
    • remained behind in the physical, and the one who has risen into the
    • death. One who has attained Imaginative perception will be aware of
    • one main point, and you will understand what I mean in this
    • attunement of the soul, and its ability or inability in one direction
    • the real longings are frequently satisfied today by quite erroneous
    • the hint is there. Read one of the last numbers of the periodical
    • will find such hints at one place and another, albeit they are rather
    • soul in this or that departed one, for whom we are making
    • expression in dissatisfactions of one kind or another, surging up
    • than in the physical. One year of the spiritual world corresponds to
    • has to revolve in far larger circles. So, as one spiritual year is
    • equal to 30 earthly years, in one year of the spiritual he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • microcosm with the macrocosm. Especially can one realize — and
    • this I shall deal with today and tomorrow — when one has in
    • actually how little deeply, one is concerned with reality in
    • the pre-Christian ages. Neighbours to one another and much
    • and the Israelites. Moreover, one can say that a great part of the
    • One
    • standpoints, as well as in reference to the one I shall take as a
    • basis today. Of the Egyptians one must say that in the age when the
    • external perception one can see how the Egyptians — in their
    • related of Osiris that at one time he ruled in Egypt. It is related
    • or Lydia, etc. These God-conceptions flowed into one another, as it
    • is something that one must keep well in mind in order to recognize
    • a certain community of soul! One could sometimes wish that there
    • is able to think in one week about European conceptions — if
    • one can call it thinking! The Greeks related that Chronos had
    • One
    • the living, but the God of the dead, the God who sits on the Throne
    • of the World and passes judgment when man has gone through the gate
    • after death, has at one time ruled over the living.
    • soon as one takes these ideas together, one is no longer inclined to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • scientific thinking. The realization of what each one can do, no
    • orientate oneself for what is to come by considering what has been.
    • of course not one Osiris, but it was believed that there had
    • dead alone are able to do now. The gift of possessing a writing which
    • his brother but his opponent, the hero of the abstract script of
    • with whom one generally begins the history of philosophy. (You can
    • knowledge, one cannot know, but one knows through the whole
    • human being. One knows what goes on outside in space, goes on
    • afterwards he worked this over inwardly. One might say it is only a
    • sun. With the rising sun, one wakes, gets up, begins to perceive and
    • to think; with the setting sun this ceases, since one lies down to
    • a deep wisdom lies in these things. With superficialities one cannot
    • known to those ancient peoples of the ages of which one must speak
    • when one deals with these things. For them it was something very
    • which, while one thing became finer, the other thing, as it were,
    • outer air (see sketch) — if I speak for the one sex —
    • is an outrage if one says such things. I know it is an outrage, but
    • strength to express the Light-Imaginations; the air has — one
    • fact if one speaks today of the sexual-essences one speaks of what is
    • different from what one would speak of in ancient times.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • and significant a difference that one must bear it well in mind. In
    • one might say.
    • important that we can lay one thing as a foundation; I have
    • being in possession of a third of the land, on the one hand they
    • Typhon, whom she had held imprisoned. Her son Horus, instructed by
    • ordering of the world, but one could say that Isis was the epitome of
    • in gazing at the mysteries of Isis, one remembered the other
    • the Osiris-Isis legend or myth at the present day, one must view it
    • heart, of the Egyptian. We have done so in a few characteristic
    • another Osiris-Isis myth, quite another one. And in the relation of
    • place left to each one — though that can only be provisionally
    • If one wanted to use
    • the language of Goethe one could say that the Building represented an
    • ‘open secret’. For the Building was closed to none, it
    • was open to all, and in fact everyone could see it at convenient
    • Isis, found that she is asleep. And so one can say: the real
    • her special benefactor and loved him. And one day she believed in a
    • particular illusion, just as the visitor believed one day in a
    • spirit-visitor, who was none other than the new Typhon, believed that
    • summoned — some say Typhon himself, some say, Mercury. And he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • bring before your spiritual eyes in showing how one can look towards
    • — and how on the other hand one can take into one's
    • Now above all one must
    • culture, it was still plain and clear that when one spoke of
    • ‘immortal’ one spoke actually of man himself. In the
    • lift the veil of Isis, but only that one who binds himself
    • exclusively to the mortal element, one who will not approach the
    • standing outside the priesthood cannot raise the veil of Isis. One
    • ‘immortals’. (One is reminded of it at this time because
    • their emptiness or for their harmfulness. In fact one is fully
    • justified in saying: ought it then to deserve censure if one follows
    • the human soul, nor even be blazoned forth as universal human love.
    • If one takes this
    • properly into consideration, it can be said on the one hand that we
    • greatest age, one that brings most of all to humanity, one that
    • The clever ones in Philisterium, to be sure, call it ‘superstition’
    • if one speaks of a certain connection of man with concrete
    • constellations of the cosmos. One must only understand this
    • that the force which flowed through earthly life was the one which
    • one can characterize this first, ancient Indian culture by saying
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • one or another standpoint during my present stay here, but which are
    • years go on becomes older. In a certain respect one can say that for
    • connected. So that one can say: Mankind as a whole drew in, became
    • of humanity is shown in external symptoms — and one who regards
    • is so proud. One cannot do enough to make oneself clear how
    • transition, but in each age one should also look about and see what
    • to a definite fact and let it serve as an example — one could
    • Friedrich Schlegel, one of the two brothers Schlegel, who have
    • one hand he looked back at the 18th Century, how it had gradually
    • gone on in people's minds during the course of the 18th Century then
    • Friedrich Schlegel saw a great onesidedness in the French Revolution.
    • To be sure, one might find it today reactionary if such a man as
    • Friedrich Schlegel sees a great onesidedness in the French
    • Revolution, but one would also have to look on such a verdict from
    • other aspects. On the whole it is fairly simple to say to oneself
    • someone who speaks enthusiastically in this way of the French
    • Revolution is really altogether sincere in his inmost heart. One
    • consists in this: one should consider how one would look at such a
    • Movement if it broke out round one at the present day? What would one
    • say to it then? One should really put oneself this question when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • has in reality no true understanding of himself. One could say that
    • concepts. But one cannot understand everything through abstract
    • concepts. Above all one cannot understand the human being through
    • abstract concepts; one requires something different for the
    • understanding of man. One must put oneself in the position of taking
    • reveal something to us. One must revive the consciousness that the
    • before our eyes as man, and all that belongs to it, is none the less
    • an expression for the whole comprehensive being of man. And one can
    • say: Not only can one recognize in the human form, in the physical
    • here in the physical word, but, if one only will, one can also
    • of soul. One must only develop a feeling that this human form is a
    • reach everyone, is not fitted to call forth a feeling of what a
    • on earth. One must regard man quite differently.
    • is actually twofold, if one disregards everything else. One
    • could speak much more exactly, but if one disregards all the rest,
    • spherical form. If one desires to express in a diagram what the human
    • complications, just as schematically one can picture the human head
    • as a sphere, so one can picture the rest of man in such a form as
    • committed to use the head alone as an instrument of our spiritual
    • ‘there are limits to human knowledge, one cannot get beyond
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • meditating over all these things one can gain great help by thinking
    • speaking lightly — that everyone has his own head. Man
    • special time at which one observes the stars. So that by taking the
    • spiritual secrets of the stars. One can even say in a certain sense,
    • heredity from one's ancestors. I have said repeatedly that everyone
    • one comes to the origin of a living being that they are not yet
    • whom I have often mentioned in other connections, has recently
    • southern areas of the fighting. Driven by necessity, of course, one
    • mentioned on earlier occasions. It is not the aura of which we speak;
    • alone. The head is not in the least adapted to be nationalistic, for
    • can be outwardly substantiated. One who observes children in
    • can show a likeness to the ancestors. If one has a feeling for such
    • things, one can see for oneself externally the truth that lies in
    • on to the earth out of the wide universe. If one wants to draw it
    • schematically, one can say: if the earth is here in universal space
    • then streams away again (arrows pointing outwards). So that one can
    • one has once realized that the earth actually inhales and exhales
    • spiritual substance continuously, then one knows how to apply it to
    • affect the potato crop very seriously, one gets very bad crops if
    • will only stress this as a matter by which you can see how one comes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • One. No person is held qualified to form a judgment on the contents
    • etheric body is, one might say, pushed upward into cosmic space, just
    • have already drawn attention in our literature to the fact that one
    • imprints of all that the human being has gone through in life. This
    • which it enters into reciprocal activity. Indeed one can even put it
    • incorporated into it in the course of life. One can thus say that the
    • rather the bone-muscle organization, and so forth, the part which
    • forces, one a macrocosmic and the other an earthly force, to unite.
    • But man is definitely a being who does not spring from one point
    • alone, from the germ. He is rather the fusion of the extra-earthly
    • thorough and comprehensive view of man can be taken one-sidedly
    • interpenetrate one another.
    • the man of today. If, applying a sort of anachronism, anyone were
    • systems on the one hand and on the other between the rhythmic and
    • beginning,” a priori. But if one learns to see inwardly,
    • then one knows whence this curious mathematical knowledge springs.
    • The astral body has gone through the mathematics of the whole
    • Otherwise one would have to say that what is called in the Kantian
    • after having gone through the entire macrocosm.
    • preceded by one still further back. We thus go back to former
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • and astral body are doing during sleep; none the less their
    • these experiences are undergone by the Ego and astral body during
    • a one-sided and inadequate conception. Very little of the whole
    • and the third, thinking. One faculty may take precedence
    • some considerable time before one can truly say that a child thinks.
    • differentiation between feet and hands, arms and legs, is one of the
    • features that are ignored in the usual one-sided conception of the
    • how he imparts to the words his own characteristic tone of voice, how
    • qualities of speech. The forming of the words, the nuances of tone,
    • communicated to the physical air, and thus naturally no physical tone
    • is as follows: You should really not have gone to such and such a
    • particular thing was done with the arms! Or again: Such and such an
    • is one that is particularly observable in modern cultural life —
    • fanatically in the Spirit are the very ones who refute the Spirit. I
    • true connection with the Archai. How can this be done? Idealism
    • satisfaction or dissatisfaction with what we have done during the
    • One quality alone brings the Ego, during sleep, into right connection
    • in all those things which in one earthly life we have experienced in
    • walk. One who develops insight into such matters and sets himself the
    • into learning to walk. For learning to walk is one expression of how
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • accustomed, their first reaction will be one of astonishment and, for
    • They feel that one thing at least remains constant, namely, man's
    • mental attitude as the starting-point; if one were obliged to look
    • in their life of soul, it would be impossible to understand them. One
    • said and done, it is more honest to reject than to express hollow
    • That, however, is only one side of the picture. There is a certain
    • century. Anyone who really studies the writings of a man like John
    • I have spoken of this historical fact in one setting and will approach it
    • done ever since the time of Galileo.
    • And now, by way of contrast, look at the Greek cosmogonies. One feels
    • heard the word inwardly as ‘soundless’ tone. Just
    • here and there, have had some inkling. Herder was one who expressed
    • repeated one after the other, really meant something. World-mysteries
    • light of Spiritual Science. Benedetto Croce was one who spoke in a
    • were still one, when instead of intellectuality man unfolded an
    • filled with Imaginative instinct, prone by its very nature to
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • will realise that one brief lecture is foredoomed to be both
    • doubts cast from one side or another upon the scientific exactitude
    • world, through experiment, through the reasoned deliberation of what
    • one possessed of real knowledge they may be merely impressions made
    • the one side against a philosophy which tries merely by intellectual
    • against insurmountable barriers: on the one side the material world
    • worlds. Hence in all honesty and frankness it asserts that the
    • higher worlds only when these faculties have undergone due
    • with good reason, that one who aims at becoming an actual
    • exercises but they must be repeated over and over again. One person
    • because one becomes aware by degrees that thought is getting free
    • But one point must be quite clear. In this Imaginative Thinking we
    • Everyone knows how in a tiny child the brain develops by degrees into
    • entirely different way. As a spiritual scientist one has to admit
    • one also feels that little by little these boundaries of knowledge
    • Spiritual Science speaks. Yet anyone who pays attention merely to
    • reject these psychopathic manifestations more strongly than one who
    • of this we realise that what we are there beholding inwardly is none
    • which scientific thought has rightly abandoned. The ether-body is a
    • In the books mentioned I have described in detail many exercises for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • particular element which has, on the one hand, taken up something
    • climax. We may say, on the one hand, that intellectualism was fully
    • one good to take hold of a book such as Willmann's “History of
    • was, on the one hand, quite natural to apply the intellectual
    • that is to say, the intellect, enabled one to grasp in a certain
    • enabled one to grasp even the existence of God, etc. etc. These
    • realise that humanity does not only carry over theories from one
    • centuries which preceded the nineteenth century, one of these habits,
    • themselves, one might say, artificially, that it is, after all,
    • fact that a thinker such as Heinrich Czolbe, and he is perhaps one of
    • system of sensualism is, on the one hand, superficial, but, on the
    • simply been omitted. But the fundamental conviction relating to one
    • there is no difference whatever between one of the two spheres of
    • du Bois-Reymond was undoubtedly one of the most modern scientists. It is
    • compelled one to have confidence in it, because the contents of
    • results of the modern development of thought-cognition. On the one
    • one might say, particularly clearly in the nineties of the nineteenth
    • way within the sensory world, through reflections of one or the other
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • the special definition which his opponents gave to their
    • one hand, we have before us what people thought to win through a
    • things, spoke of something which vanished the moment one wished to
    • birthday of one of his many colleagues, a birthday like that of so
    • Haeckel had formed a world-conception; he was one of those who
    • world and life, one could contemplate what the “colleague”
    • sphere ... and so on, and so on ... and if one summed up the various
    • together and elaborated, one could indeed say that they constituted a
    • the banquet, Eucken, the philosopher, held a speech. He revealed (one
    • the one hand, and this is evident from our considerations of
    • contemplate things from the other aspect. Someone might say: What has
    • merely lays claim on one third of the threefold human being: the
    • spiritualistic and altogether his opponent.
    • will, can anyone extract out of the philosophy of Avenarius or
    • the sense of reality, which is alone able at the present time to lead
    • undergone a training in knowledge, if such a human being observes the
    • strips off everything which is connected with one particular place of
    • this alone can throw light upon the conditions of the earth.
    • standpoint than the ordinary one of the nineteenth century and of the
    • of God do not consider that one of the ten commandments says:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • to everyone of us that the etheric body of a man who died young must
    • at a time such as the present one, in which so many etheric bodies
    • boy of one of our members. After an evening lecture at Dornach, we
    • fell into the river, you see a stone. You then try to draw the man
    • think that he had stumbled over the stone, thus falling into the
    • stone or anything else, but that at the very moment when he reached
    • the stone, he had a stroke, and this stroke was the cause of his
    • mass of muscles, bones, etc. It can only be recognised if we see in
    • between one who is able to perceive clairvoyantly and one who is
    • say: The whole day long the sun shone over that region of the earth,
    • that region on which the sun shone the whole day long. And now it is
    • individuality of a human soul such as the one of which we spoke just
    • time has gone by which sent many, many unused etheric bodies to the
    • a portion of what everyone can feel, if he is filled with
    • fall into the lap of our earnest time there will also be the one that
    • I will just mention one thing connected with the explanations
    • lower part of the physiognomy recedes in a marked way. One might say
    • The wings, larynx and ear are one form. We may therefore say that
    • remind you of one of the greatest works of art that have so far been
    • sinful ones to hell. We see Christ sending one part of mankind to a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • full of beauty and grandeur. On the one side it soars into
    • sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is one of those who strive to
    • man as he stands there with his life of soul on the one side and his
    • When man takes in these forms, he dissolves them. This is one form of
    • thought-experience of the formative process undergone by the salt.
    • re-forming process undergone by substance within the organism of man.
    • able to transfer ourselves into one of the old Mystery-sanctuaries
    • taste is only one of the many senses. The processes of hearing and of
    • something that on the one hand is of the nature of soul-and-spirit
    • looks out into nature and evolves his abstract concepts. None the
    • mentioned in the fourth book of Moses in the Old Testament. These
    • understand man if one part of his existence is obliterated,
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • is a long time since we saw one another in Holland.
    • trivially of what one generally defines as egoism, but I speak of
    • their development, the Greeks had to pass through what one might call
    • epoch, in which most of us in some way passed through one or more
    • external danger, we should recognise this age of egoism as the one in
    • something that none of us possessed in our previous incarnations, in
    • longing for freedom which is the prerogative of modern humanity. One
    • oesophagus and digestive organs. He felt that he was one with the
    • food, in the same way in which he felt that he was one with the
    • present generation have done year after year, decade after decade in
    • into the human body, during that time — one might say
    • spirit, was done away with dogmatically, and a dogma was enforced,
    • knowledge, and they speak on the one hand of the body, and on the
    • lecture: A daughter was born to an anthroposophist; one year ago,
    • someone. A store of wisdom lies crystallized in the words we use, and
    • or let us say, one of the essential things (for there are, of course,
    • Jesus of Nazareth. Beings of His kind have one characteristic
    • Among those who serve Him, there is not one who could make the same
    • sacrifice, not one who could have come down to the earth, in order to
    • character, something that reckoned with the egoism of modern times.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • One of his lectures on Spiritual Essence and its Working,
    • One of his lectures on Spiritual Essence and its Working,
    • is fashioned and permeated not only by the forces emanating from the
    • The existence of such forces is in the end the one and only thing
    • continuing to be held in the grip of physical incarnation. One of the
    • Naturally, if one has no such experiences, there is nothing to
    • Anyone who observes how humanity is handling palpable truth today
    • beguile them in one direction or another away from a faithful
    • ‘varnish’ the truth in one respect or another. Further,
    • interests or the like. Anyone who has national interests of some kind
    • because people everywhere speak out of one or other national
    • are to penetrate in the right way into the social life. One cannot
    • ‘varnish’ truth on the one hand and, on the other, wish
    • the wisdom needed for the future, one of the most frequent
    • experiences is this: the surrounding world presses in upon one, as if
    • Threshold is crossed man must become one with the light in his inmost
    • is, in reality, one with the light weaving in the world.
    • weaves into the light, lives in the light, is one with the light. But
    • possible to have an ego as easily as man has one between birth and
    • becoming one with what may be called the forces of the planet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • unity. Anyone who is able in one way or another to gain knowledge of
    • presentation in the plastic arts and presentation by means of tone
    • formative activity in tones and in words — an art which also
    • speak from one particular aspect on this impulse in the
    • into the world today — I pointed out to them that one cannot
    • showed them that if it is a question of religious renewal, one must
    • one who is in the Anthroposophical Movement need be versed in the
    • various sciences. One may be in the Anthroposophical Movement without
    • a great number of people who have the above-mentioned urge towards a
    • one hand an artistic way, and on the other a religious, ethical, and
    • social way. The Anthroposophical Movement has gone along this path
    • this one, but who through community-building and corporate endeavor
    • within the community, must follow a different path, one which only
    • only gave advice. The one who started it, the one who performed the
    • work, it is a human duty, if one can give the advice, to do so.
    • Movement, and so on. Taking into account the fact that the opponents
    • and I must here declare that everyone who is honest and sincere with
    • Anthroposophical Society is not understood by one who belongs to it
    • together as in one organic whole, but this working together must take
    • work in the human organism distinct and separate from one another; it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • one definite standpoint, so that a more accurate knowledge can
    • other part withdraws from the one that sinks down into the earth, as
    • birth. I have often mentioned this. This experience is of opposite
    • one person who can remember his own birth, nor look back upon it. The
    • moment of death. It stands before us as one of the most beautiful and
    • side. Here, in the physical world, we have, as it were, one side of
    • the universe, with the exception of one tiny space, that always
    • everywhere, except in that one place. This remains empty. It is the
    • which I, alone, can fulfil.” Thus we learn to know our place
    • within the world. We feel that we are building stones, without which
    • overwhelming thought. Every one of our strides is the external
    • which is thus made upon us, is, to begin with, a spiritual one; it is
    • the prototype of what we shall one day possess upon Jupiter: namely,
    • earth, we can only experience, in regard to the astral body, one half
    • only half of what takes place in every one of our experiences. Let us
    • on earth is one thing, and what the other person experiences is
    • life by going through it retrogradely. And when we have gone back as
    • is, however, impossible to use another one — now that we have cast
    • one aspect of the whole experience; the other aspect is an entirely
    • different one. When we have passed through our earthly experiences
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • these soul-parts separately, in such a way that the “one-ness”
    • one of the members of my soul is connected with it; my sentient soul
    • nation, one that developed in ancient times the soul-qualities
    • mentioned to you: a uniform character of the soul, a soul-element
    • one hand, connected with something that can lead, through the Mystery
    • soul its “one-ness”, not its “threefold-ness”,
    • but this “one-ness” is not the one obtained through the
    • inducing one to say, it comes along, and one should really be afraid
    • element therefore contains all those things which I mentioned: it
    • based on the fact that it really prepares the “one-ness”,
    • no longer a purely human unity, but a divine one, in which dwells the
    • belonging to the once great Finnish nation (the present one is only a
    • in so far as this existence is an earthly one and in so far as he
    • out its feelers in such a way that we have one of them here, together
    • with the sentient soul, a second feeler there, and a third one there,
    • are three parts, almost organs of one might being, whose body lives
    • simply structured in a different way than the one to which we are
    • express. Someone who sees the face of a person might say, for
    • one another. But if he describes it in this way, it will be difficult
    • being. Similarly, in the above-mentioned case, we can only grasp
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • from honest motives will probably recognize a piece of his own
    • the twenty-one or twenty-two years of the Society's development, we
    • into the present from by-gone days in which they were not only fully
    • Anyone who has a
    • honest seeking will find, if he practices self-observation, that this
    • Those who have come honestly to anthroposophy therefore feel the need
    • they are honest. But we must admit, too, that the very clarity
    • from the life around one, in other words, everything of an ethical,
    • moral, religious nature that had developed in the course of one's
    • growing up, now turns inward and becomes a striving to make one's
    • elements in us as their polar opposite, though one perfectly
    • ones responsible for the direction and whole nuance of the modern
    • comes a second, one already contained in seed form in the first. It
    • is fused into one indivisible whole in the heart and soul of an
    • single step or with one stroke. So his soul is caught and divided
    • living force, the source of one's power to overcome.
    • one's will; secondly, in experiencing super-sensible knowledge;
    • lastly, in participating in the destiny of one's time to a point
    • where it becomes one's personal destiny. One feels oneself sharing
    • mankind's evolution in the act of reversing one's will and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • etheric bodies; one may add, as regards that part of them which is not within
    • for example, that you see two men meet each other. Perhaps the one merely
    • meet again. They perceive each other, the one whose light-body is stirred to
    • perception. We can say: in the external light one perceives the movements
    • which the experiences of the physical body had at one time aroused in it. The
    • ether body. It is seen projected as a mighty picture — one may say that
    • the etheric body also were set free [as can be done by certain meditations
    • be done in ordinary life? Why is it that we first perceive the results of the
    • were well aware how all things I have mentioned were brought about, and were
    • fragments that remain of ancient Gnostic wisdom I have mentioned the
    • fear, we must think of Ahriman as we saw him in one of the Mystery Plays.
    • opponents of the new Spiritual Science. Does not this new Spiritual Science
    • it’ — but one must have such humility, such modesty, that one
    • will not desire to understand it until one has called forth in one's self the
    • most profound problems of the world; and when these mysteries are mentioned
    • with interest, that therein lies the main driving force of true progress. One
    • materialistic tone of the day. But at least we must learn to feel it a
    • not only will anyone be forbidden to do anything for the health of
    • humanity unless he is certificated, but no one will be allowed to say a
    • word regarding science of any kind, except one who has taken a vow to speak
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • one of those aspects of spiritual science that show us how well
    • experience you often have if one or another idea or impression has,
    • the stone a plant has its whole material nature permeated by an
    • repetition of one vertebra after another in the spine comes from this
    • widen and become the hollow bones of the cranium arises through the
    • one of these children is neglected and does not have much education,
    • inner laws which unfold from one seed to the next and have a definite
    • remember one single mental image. For all retaining of mental images
    • this man could be ill in two different situations. One might be that
    • presented great difficulties, because things go in through one ear
    • process of recovery meets with greater difficulties in the one than
    • mental image that has gone from your memory, that you have
    • on a person's health. If someone has done us a wrong and we remember
    • and ineffective when turned outwards, but no sooner is it turned
    • one of the most salutary things in human life. If man were only to
    • Someone might say: Can you talk about forgetting at all, seeing that
    • injuries done to him, then quite a different impulse will work in
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • and reporting of lectures from one group to another. For with regard
    • immaterial whether you hear the one on one Monday and the next the
    • why the one lecture succeeds the other, yet it is important
    • nevertheless; and when you lend lectures to one another you cannot
    • take this into account at all. One lecture might get read before the
    • should not be taken as separate ones, as is often the case with those given
    • about illness, or one or another type of illness at least, until they
    • behind all this. They look on whilst one or another law is
    • one who applies the method is put in prison? These things are not
    • our age of materialism it appears to anyone who can see to the bottom
    • suchlike, and fall victim in this way to all manner of one-sidedness.
    • as a whole and not to one part of him only, namely the physical body.
    • profess to one or another religious faith, and they would staunchly
    • exactly the same way as is done with any other substance, such as an
    • acid. One thing, however, is left out of account, although, needless
    • symptoms. One or another symptom may appear, which nevertheless
    • in other words, never really fit; they always have one or another
    • with one or another basic soul character of the ego. Certain chronic
    • hereditary ones, is to consider their whole surroundings, in so far
    • however, if people only know of it. A lot can be done for some
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • in such a way that in one group of individuals the characteristics of
    • the one sex, the female, became more pronounced, whilst in the other
    • progressive development in one direction or the other, at a time when
    • The beings that arose then were similar to one another and to their
    • to one another, and the teachers would not have needed to notice
    • whether the one child was a scamp and the other a gentle little
    • a man whether he lived in one part of the earth or another. If he
    • you are sitting facing someone and speaking to him. We are referring
    • to someone who is specially deeply schooled in occultism. Two people
    • are sitting together, one talking and the other just listening. It is
    • generally imagined that the one who is listening is doing nothing.
    • inwardly it is very clear, in fact striking, that the one who is
    • merely listening is joining in everything the other one is doing.
    • imitation, for instance, was developed on a tremendous scale. If one
    • person made a gesture, then everyone else made the same gesture too.
    • remain of this today, like for instance when one person yawns, other
    • and on the one hand fructified him with the nourishing juices it
    • reached the point when the two sexes were sensually attracted to one
    • effect of the sexes one upon the other — even in Atlantean
    • instincts of the two sexes working one upon the other. The kind of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • starting-point an observation made in one of the last public
    • lectures; the one on ‘Superstition from the Spiritual
    • being are connected with and dependent on one another in the most
    • are in constant connection one with another. But this cooperation is
    • physical body, etheric body and so on are connected with one another
    • at one particular time alternating as it were with quite different
    • feelings at another time. At one time he felt more alive in the world
    • laws inherent in the rhythms. At one time it was really like this,
    • at one time he is on one side of the sun and at another on the other.
    • round the sun. Anyone who only looks at it superficially will think
    • various bodies influence one another. We know that we are embedded in
    • often mentioned here last winter. The establishing of the rhythm of
    • become defective through one or other cause. When it is the human
    • days. At one time everything outside him made a great impression on
    • world, and vice versa. They combine and balance one another and this
    • outer one. In Atlantis something very serious would have happened if
    • bring light into the most everyday things of life. One must have the
    • and group ego — have a quite different relationship to one
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • mentioned here that in the group meetings this winter we want to
    • one another. You will remember that there are certain relationships
    • by the ego in the course of the twenty-four hours of the day. One day
    • one, we shall have to say that the number that corresponds in a
    • these inner activities are bound to fall into disorder if one
    • Then the minute hand goes round one, and when it returns to the
    • meanwhile moved on to one. It will be roughly another five minutes
    • the cycle behind the original one. Now imagine you have a case of the
    • bodies revolve around one another. And if we could go into the
    • point to one thing.
    • effect on man if he had done the kind of things then that he does
    • and he would have gone wrong too. The inner rhythm had to correspond
    • absolutely coincide with the inner one. Something else has come
    • about. Just imagine someone fancying that he could not bear the two
    • three o'clock, then when it is one o'clock for other people he makes
    • human being could be conceived in one particular stellar
    • become displaced as well. Even if we disregard the last-mentioned
    • one of the least important matters that in our cities man turns night
    • and has not yet attained a new inner one. Man has outgrown nature —
    • themselves at that time: What can be done so that man does not lose
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • that in one of the group lectures held here this winter (10th
    • connected with the span of one human lifetime. Now anyone who is able
    • have an exact picture of how the karmic causes of one life become the
    • mentioned. During life, when man is asleep, he lays his etheric body
    • immediately after death have also been mentioned; man's feeling of
    • until he encompasses all things. We have mentioned the picture of his
    • except in those cases we mentioned whilst discussing intimate
    • gone through in life in the reverse order, beginning with his
    • kind of experience in Kamaloca, but as one among many.
    • had done something in his twentieth year that hurt someone else. When
    • somebody has done something like this that hurt another person, it
    • puts stones in his own path. If he did not have to muster the
    • experiences the harm he did to someone else. Supposing he hit someone
    • inclination to compensate for the pain in one of your future
    • is, in the physical world, where the injury was done. The force of
    • that we form connections with a great number of people in one life,
    • over many lives. In one life we correct this, in another life that,
    • everything right in one life. It depends entirely on whether the
    • a certain thing in the next or one of our future lives. This force
    • one-sided way, not made proper use of our life, living only for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • alone can remove the preconception that would rank man's nature too
    • observation, even though it is not absolutely impossible. But one
    • the one about the nature of the temperaments, you will remember that
    • there are two streams in human life. One stream includes all the
    • is essentially a twofold being: one part of his nature he inherits
    • basically done from without. All the work that is done before birth
    • efforts in one incarnation survive and, after he has gone through
    • time someone weeps, the clairvoyant consciousness can confirm that
    • the ego is contracting the astral body. Every time someone laughs,
    • time we see someone smiling or weeping we are confronting the proof
    • of someone who is weeping, you will notice that it consists
    • reality of an expression like this. One can ask what came about
    • All the joy and pain we experience in one incarnation become part of
    • and happenings around him. Why does a person laugh? Someone
    • at yourself or at someone else your ego is always feeling superior to
    • why laughter can be such a healthy thing. And this pluming oneself
    • was because laughter on the one hand signifies a raising of oneself,
    • them apart from man, appear on the one hand as the happy light of
    • would like to say that one of the deepest chapters on the being of
    • anyone who can read the great script of nature that a divine spark is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • External bodily characteristics vary according to the different zones
    • know, still one body. The conditions within our whole evolution must
    • one with the sun; and how greatly he had to change as first of all
    • begun to acquire a form that is anything like our present-day one. We
    • Man could only acquire his present-day form because the sun shone on
    • large areas they all looked more or less similar to one another. For
    • population: one kind that had still remained spiritual, and whose
    • regions of ancient Atlantis known today as the temperate zones.
    • temperate zones. For in this period of evolution the human body was
    • future, and they were also the ones that the great sun initiate,
    • were the ones chosen to infiltrate the various other regions from the
    • would have been had they gone West. They gave rise to the race of
    • times, when people perhaps no longer saw any reason for it. Someone
    • one, all-embracing Brahma! Thou unitest thyself with Brahma! The
    • the one Brahma! With whom did the European unite himself, if he had
    • one valkyrie, with the one higher soul. And the valkyrie, one might
    • say, was there for each one at the moment of death. It was all an
    • were in the idea of the ‘One God’. The Ongod would be
    • were the ones who cultivated what we might call inner brooding upon
    • to be more spiritual today! That then is the one type. The others are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • evolution of the animal and that of man. You need only say one word
    • and hold one idea before you, and you will soon notice the difference
    • can be undertaken with animals. We need merely bear one particular
    • he is still enclosed in a second maternal sheath, an etheric one.
    • way. By means of connecting-nerves running from one part of the brain
    • body, for it has none. Therefore the plant has nothing further to
    • for animals do not all live to be twenty-one. But up to the age of
    • twenty-one, when the ego is born in man, his development is
    • conclusion that human development up to the age of twenty-one is
    • of twenty-one, he is from the outset no animal being, for the ego,
    • physical bodies, that passes from one incarnation to another. If this
    • following life as he was in the previous one. Through the fact that
    • enriching his ego, and reaches higher levels from one incarnation to
    • that education is practicable, and something further can be done with
    • that the seed is situated at one end of the etheric body like a comet
    • different states. One state is where the whole being of the lily of
    • one. The being of the lily of the valley is perpetually going into
    • of man on the earth is not a mere repetition of the previous one, but
    • concept. And not without reason do I say this in one of the last
    • one who is observing the other two, and say to ourselves that he has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture One
    • inwardly instead of being occasioned by outer events. These lectures
    • LECTURE ONE
    • anthroposophical endeavours. If there is one thing that I have tried
    • briefly propounded, let alone a programme. The forces of the whole
    • development. Someone might argue that he can hardly be expected to
    • Honest criticism is therefore always possible, even if someone is
    • study things again and again from constantly new sides. One example
    • foundation of the German Section of the Theosophical Society. Anyone
    • reference has been made, there is one which in this vain and arrogant
    • opposite of conditions in the physical world. Here is one example:
    • one place to another. Activity on our part is necessary if we are to
    • have often said that anyone possessed of spiritual knowledge is aware
    • of sensuality and worldly impulses. One day something very unusual
    • world — visibly for one who is a seer — in much that has
    • of the Hierarchies to carry out among themselves, but one particular
    • higher knowledge will be attained by one who attempts to formulate it
    • attained only by one who is able to wait quietly, with complete
    • flash of light from the spiritual worlds. Again, someone who rushes
    • from one person to another, trying to convince them that some
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • during Initiation closely akin to those undergone during the life
    • study that everyone can undertake for himself.
    • consciousness. It must be clear to everyone that from the time a
    • help everyone to realise that this ‘I’-consciousness can
    • do harm to someone to whom we owe a debt of love, we shall actually
    • still available at the end of one incarnation we could do nothing in
    • divine-spiritual reality. On the other hand, anyone who is a
    • the Immortal, is condemned in the Venus sphere to be imprisoned
    • evolution could progress was that out of the one source — for
    • principles stem from one source but are graduated according to the
    • essential to be able to understand not merely one particular group of
    • prejudices of one particular faith render us incapable of
    • regarded one particular religion only as valuable is incapable in the
    • interpenetrate one another, we are together and yet at the same time
    • closely akin to experiences undergone in the life between death and
    • were he to maintain the prejudices resulting from a biased, one-sided
    • threatening to crash down upon one, as if explosions were discharging
    • their whole force upon one. Whatever lack of understanding due to
    • one's own narrow prejudices has been shown to human beings on Earth,
    • through the phase of a one-sided attitude. But those who were trained
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • on Earth, one of whom comes into contact with Anthroposophy at a
    • often clothed in maya. Consequently it may happen that the one who
    • feeling of depression, dissatisfaction with oneself. After death, the
    • In the case mentioned, let us suppose that the man who
    • circumstances in such a case, the one who is on Earth may be able to
    • We can, for instance, read to the one who has died. The
    • for example, of an anthroposophical book. This need only be done in
    • thought and it has a direct effect upon the one who has died. As long
    • given to one who has passed through the gate of death. What streams
    • Maybe someone will ask: Is it possible that this will annoy the dead,
    • This is one aspect of mediation between the physical
    • world? That is to say, can the one who has passed through the gate of
    • these happenings, calls the one ‘cause’ and the other
    • for sleep. We then connect our various experiences; one makes a
    • implicit in this external reality. Suppose one day we leave home
    • perpetually with an infinite number of possibilities. One of these
    • physical life into the spiritual world but the experiences undergone
    • known it would be possible for people to speak from one town to
    • signs. If that were done quickly enough there would be no difference
    • between this method and what is done by means of the electric
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • death and the condition of sleep is fundamentally one of
    • profoundly significant words to express this fact. It is one of the
    • Earth. While man is awake the whole life-process is one of
    • things from one point of view only, whereas when a human being passes
    • correct as this is from one point of view, it nevertheless presents
    • only one aspect of the matter, as we can realise if we consider from
    • form of an oval (A) but during sleep divides into two parts (B), one
    • information available to one who studies ancient records or records
    • There will even be people, among town-dwellers for example, whom one
    • we do today. It would be quite erroneous to imagine that when a
    • epoch would have thought it ridiculous if anyone set out to prove to
    • experiencing the nocturnal starry heavens one is already experiencing
    • someone has knowledge of Saturn or Mars or other planetary sphere and
    • describing and remembrance of it alone remained. In the
    • and of the fixed stars, finally leading to the one universal Godhead.
    • received in olden times. And how is this done? As we do it in
    • the Graeco-Latin epoch and one incarnated today. We have heard that
    • But that can be done only on Earth. One could say: in primeval times
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • and the fulfilment of the Mystery of Golgotha. On one occasion I also
    • One
    • conscious. Today we will think especially of one aspect only, namely,
    • incarnations there was one who did not work in a physical body and
    • Mystery Centre in spiritual bodies. One such Teacher was the Being
    • the general tone and character of what the Buddha imparted in the
    • else had happened and he had continued to work as he had done while
    • Earth has undergone the experiences that belong to the heavens.
    • that of Francis of Assisi; and these individuals alone would have
    • and more sharply into two classes: the one composed of those who were
    • not divide into two categories, one composed of people devoted
    • space from one heavenly body to another but is prepared in the sacred
    • Among them was one who for long years had been his pupil and friend,
    • who had at one time been incarnated on the Earth but now no longer
    • to one of cosmic activity. The impulse given by Christian Rosenkreutz
    • life in order to undergo the experiences undergone by intimate pupils
    • been abandoned to materialistic civilisation. But because what may be
    • throughout the year if we nurture it during our life from one
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • was done because since the time indicated then, the Buddha has been
    • consecutive epochs during which the human soul has undergone
    • matters such as the one spoken of recently, namely, the mission for
    • to the further transformation undergone by the human being between
    • philosophers speak is another matter altogether. Anyone who insists
    • to be quite without significance. But for one who is intent upon
    • the vertical position and maintain this. That is one thing. The
    • learn to talk because their backbone is horizontal, not vertical.
    • head in one way, the trunk to which the legs and arms are attached,
    • Now there is one organ in man in which, even if he is
    • we have often mentioned, but a kind of efflux of thoughts. A
    • no such phenomenon was present in the case of one who was not.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • man's life between birth and death in the physical world on the one
    • cycles: one from birth until about the seventh year, or until the
    • we study the cyclic periods already referred to and mentioned in my
    • of time he is given one that is not elastic; he is obliged to put it
    • one working from within and the other from without. The formative
    • the higher Hierarchies have the most varied tasks, among them the one
    • the Thrones, of his etheric body from the Spirits of Wisdom, of his
    • But then the backward Spirits of Form who are the opponents of the
    • being. Of the one I have said that it comes from without and moves
    • checked. The one evolution, the regular evolution, proceeds from the
    • Spirits of Will (Thrones). Between these two extremes there are other
    • birth and death, man's life has undergone essential changes in the
    • illness. Why, it is asked today, should anyone need to know about
    • what impersonal public opinion has become today. Anyone who is
    • centuries and one can speak of its actual beginning. Such things must
    • this spiritual endowment had undergone decline. Individuals who
    • alone but also by a certain category of Luciferic spirits of the
    • Luciferic in character. With the eye of seership one can perceive how
    • for one who clings to public opinion or has been caught in the coils
    • there are many who realise the uselessness of adopting a one-sided
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • only be done with halting words. There comes a time between death and
    • forward by Spiritual Science. It is just as if someone were to say:
    • quite correct. But someone else may turn up and say: This man is
    • be intolerant; it is external natural science alone that can be
    • intolerant, for example, in rejecting Spiritual Science. Someone may
    • processes the physical body has undergone many changes. Thus we have
    • exercised by one current upon another. All this is invisible. And now
    • prepared from the above-mentioned point of time onwards between death
    • From the above-mentioned time onwards between death and rebirth our
    • wheat in a particular field or go fifty paces farther on and pick one
    • there. As far as the essential properties are concerned, one grain is
    • world is contemplated at one time from this world and at another from
    • working of forces. Historically, one example suffices in order to
    • in the spirit may begin. Now, in this incarnation, each one of us can
    • above-mentioned point of time and are contemplating the body that is
    • Spiritual Science, accepted in one incarnation, bring life, inner
    • an elixir of life, a vital force of life. Hence anyone who regards
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • earthly life means loneliness and darkness in the spiritual world
    • egotistic mysticism in one life, hypochondria in the next, defective
    • enlightened, one could often hear a way of speaking that is
    • ourselves what this contact signifies for one who is passing through
    • receiving none of the forces needed for the next life. From this we
    • one of the other worlds. Between death and the new birth he is able,
    • loneliness, in order to establish contact with those Beings and
    • loneliness, groping in darkness. In the next incarnation he will fail
    • realise from this how Karma works over from one life to the next. In
    • one life a man deliberately scorns to develop in his soul any
    • spiritual world, the life that follows the dull, unreceptive one, the
    • lonely island and take care that he can hear no single word of
    • speech, he would never learn to speak. And so anyone who argues
    • idea, assuming one can get hold of it, cancels itself out.
    • Anyone who is alert to his surroundings will find that
    • incarnation preceding the present one.
    • evident that they are pious only in order that after death one or
    • This life again prepared them for the ensuing one when, having passed
    • death and rebirth, innumerable experiences are undergone and in
    • profession or office. Even if there is no radical case of any one of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • what is said about the kind of experiences undergone there that what
    • undergone in that region are in keeping with what is decisive during
    • Active Soul-Force and you will find that they agree, that in one case
    • thee, thou art that.’ And that is one of the fundamental
    • Land of Spirit it is an immediate reality, one which grows ever
    • regarded as one who was to prepare spiritually for this Mystery —
    • not be undergone in any realm where the spatial relationship to the
    • adopted a creed; without religion in some form it would be lonely and
    • whether it has experienced everything that can be offered by one
    • companionship and the avoidance of terrible loneliness is possible
    • the one hand we have the fact that Christ is the Sun Spirit who
    • progress on Earth from one culture-epoch to the next is dependent
    • here: Progress on Earth from one culture-epoch to another is
    • sphere — a world altogether different from the one where
    • can be done today, even then the Sun was already united with the
    • reminded that in the one case the account is given from the point of
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture One
    • on the one hand full of light, while on the other it makes us
    • before the soul of anyone who wants to accept in the right sense our
    • the light of Anthroposophy. It might become one of those
    • ideas it had gained to bear on this one purpose. And it is most
    • deepest thought of that time, the first thing that strikes one is
    • more exactly one studies this contrast, the more is one brought to
    • the following recognition. One can enter deeply into the
    • thought-world that belongs to the beginning of our era; one can try
    • to bring livingly before one's soul what thinking meant for
    • those men of Greece and Rome; one can call up before one's soul
    • the ideas that sprang from their thinking, and then one comes to the
    • one's soul, one brings clairvoyant perception to bear on this
    • experience, then suddenly something surprising emerges. One feels
    • full activity within oneself, the impression is received that neither
    • if one could place one's soul in the higher Devachanic world —
    • so says clairvoyant insight — would one experience what it is
    • while steeping oneself in that past world of ideas, of anything told
    • concerning the Mystery of Golgotha. One can leave that quite out of
    • anyone may be, however little he may care to know about the Mystery
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • look, that is, at the Gnostics — then on the one hand we can
    • what we should call an astral body — which had gone about on,
    • people thought He had gone about in a physical body, this was
    • apparent to us in — one might say — an abstract form.
    • investigator one enters into the souls of men at different periods of
    • the past, one certainly comes to a strange result. First of all, one
    • when one tries to enter clairvoyantly, as well as one can, into the
    • soul of one of these great teachers of ancient India, one must say
    • known what it was all about. And since one cannot properly express in
    • One thing that very few people think about today will
    • birth understood its significance? But one might ask — where
    • thrown out only as a question. It is one of the many questions which
    • one must say it — this working would have been in a sad way.
    • One might perhaps call that putting it very strongly; but in order
    • not to be misunderstood I want to say this: To anyone who looks from
    • deliberately set out to place one hindrance after another in the way
    • understanding. That is radically expressed, but anyone ready to enter
    • these ways now. But there is one way among the many that I should
    • one listens that every Sibyl is a spiritual fanatic who wants to
    • questioned, in the manner of the Greek Pythian oracle; she steps
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • lead towards the themes and throw light upon them. One theme,
    • significance of the prophecies of the Sibyls as illustrating one side
    • who contributed in one way or another to the founding of
    • Of one of these we need not speak further here,
    • the other planets (with the exception of one principal human pair who
    • gone away to other planets. But we know also that the evolution of
    • for at the present day one cannot say everything in public.
    • fact they did pursue. If these souls had simply gone on using the
    • intense feeling. At the sight of one colour it would have positively
    • tormented by sympathy and antipathy; on seeing one colour or
    • one wants to say) while still in the world of the higher Hierarchies
    • Here we touch upon a significant cosmic secret, and one
    • Christ journeyed from planet to planet and on each planet became one
    • or other of these spirits. On Jupiter he became the one whom the
    • Greeks later called Zeus; on Mars, the one later called Ares; on
    • Mercury, the one later called Hermes. In the Greek planetary gods
    • It is remarkable how for the Greek mind one particular
    • figures of the gods there emerged one figure — the figure of
    • Nathan Jesus-child, the one who heals through God, Jehoschua-Jesus.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • but, search as one may through the language; there are no other words
    • in human souls by the forces which shone out from the stars; when the
    • holds good, one might say, for all the West. Let us recall how the
    • that one sees how in the devotion of their souls they are connected
    • of the Earth. Thus the hair of one Sibyl is blown about by the wind;
    • fire, the earthly element. We could look again at these Sibyls one by
    • one and we should find that they live in the midst of the forces
    • For example, Elijah was one of the Prophets — but
    • course of civilisation and then to be born as one of the
    • Christianity one of these prefiguring signs occurred. We see how in
    • there was a centre of the Adonis cult. Bethlehem was one of the
    • had formerly been done for the harmonising of thinking, feeling and
    • expression of Geology. If one really feels how the oil penetrates the
    • olive tree, so that in one's own soul the elemental forces are
    • grafted on to it and to flourish there — then one can feel how
    • the olive tree is inwardly penetrated with the oil of Earth. One can
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • good significance. But as one culture-epoch succeeds another in the
    • humanity in the way known to us, one result was that the chaotic
    • discern what was going on in the depths. I will mention only one
    • Croesus, so was Maxentius guided by this one. He destroyed the enemy
    • seen up above and one may form the strangest conjectures about it, so
    • especially in the older ones, that what I have said in connection
    • with the name of the Holy Grail is one of the least satisfying parts.
    • In occult researches of this kind one is often held
    • back, delayed, so that one may not do too much in a day or a year and
    • clarified their meaning. In occult investigation, too, one is, led
    • do with a certain matter, one very often does not know what will be
    • made of it in one's own soul under the influence of forces
    • coming from the spiritual world. Often one does not know in the least
    • a bearing on some problem that one has been following up for years.
    • how Parsifal, after he has gone away for the first time from the
    • done anything about it — had a meaning also.
    • one day he met some knights he took them for God and knelt before
    • farewell greeting but had gone forth to experience knightly
    • occasions I have mentioned that the best literary account of
    • Parsifal comes to a lonely place and finds two men: one is steering a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • difficulties that must be gone through before that which may be
    • results to which one has to come in spiritual research are to be
    • come when someone or other may think it profitable to attack us. And
    • tradition — one of those traditions of which I spoke yesterday
    • therefore, everyone can see this picture of the Holy Grail. According
    • ancient Hebrew Geology, one thing strikes us again and again. We
    • in such a way that anyone who understood the spirit of the age,
    • history one can indeed learn that the destiny of Europe would have
    • books; anyone who has listened to these lectures can see that
    • to the English who hold him prisoner.
    • write this, the aforesaid Maid has already gone to the neighbourhood
    • Anyone reading it will feel how we have here a description of a
    • That is one thing: the other to which I wish to call
    • who, one might say, was justified in feeling himself permeated with
    • form, a Christ-filled form, and then, if one can practise it
    • properly, so that it will be permeated with the Christ Impulse, one
    • And in fact this was done; men did look up to the stars. Although
    • mean an animal in the ordinary sense, but a living organism.] “One
    • in the one God are Father, Son and Holy Spirit. The sphere represents
    • spiritual world. Who is this man? Is he someone who has no right to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • evolution. Three evolutionary periods have gone by. And all that
    • continuous stream and no one considers to what extent historical
    • interpreted out of the signs of the cosmos. Anyone who thought that
    • Taurus, or Gemini, bring about destiny. Yet one can read from the
    • If one would study the laws of
    • perception. Whereas what we call karma, personal destiny, or, one
    • One can still apprehend it but it is not easily recognised.
    • let the spiritual structure of these periods work upon one.
    • one can call the life of thought in ancient Greece. Our age has not
    • there was no actual life of thought. As my book sets out, one can
    • much as one perceives a symphony. They are thought-perceivers. The
    • thinking, where one draws the thoughts out of oneself, where one must
    • slight goose-flesh if one tells him that Plato and Aristotle did not
    • what has flowed out of Christ himself, one might say, that gives man
    • One creates thoughts oneself ... well, then, what have
    • instance, to create validity for the idea of God; — for one did not
    • perceived. How can one doubt that God exists when thoughts of the
    • establish the connection of that which one thinks with that which is
    • harmony with external world existence. Man feels isolated, abandoned
    • the temperament lives in the etheric body. One can therefore say that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • the light of the Sun which has shone upon it and is then reflected.
    • Anyone capable of observing the mirror-pictures thrown back by the
    • and that alone remains, if I may so express it, the Moon's secret; it
    • only someone who, by developing certain qualities connected with the
    • This Moon-mystery was one of the deepest secrets in the ancient
    • In this way one comes gradually to a knowledge of the “individuality”
    • from the universe but allows none of them to stream back — at
    • him during the night. And many a one who has found a better solution
    • from these sources into what is done and what comes into existence in
    • one or another domain of science, the latter is “Moon-forsaken”
    • over and control all the thoughts of men. He is the one in whom we
    • no-one can understand what is contained in the flaming brilliance of
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • the one hand, the knowledge gained through spiritual science could
    • configuration of the spiritual worlds, (for this can only be done
    • died, so that the one who remained behind had to pass through a
    • Someone has died in his young years, he has been torn away from his
    • human beings enter into relationship with one another through their
    • behind in the physical world, and the one who has passed through the
    • portal of death into the other world, the spiritual world. The one
    • our daily experiences, the experiences we have when we face one
    • life in a physical body. This is seen from the standpoint of the one
    • One who has passed over into the spiritual world, has a
    • left behind will not diminish through the fact that he has gone into
    • realize that the one who is on the other side has a more intensive
    • connected with the fact that, on the one hand, grief and sorrow must
    • afterwards and if we follow his relationship with the one who has
    • the two departed ones. When we enter the spiritual world it is not an
    • let us say, fifteen years sooner. The fact that he has spent a
    • and interweave (I have often mentioned this), we must, nevertheless
    • into which we are placed unfolds in such a way that justice is done
    • not only to this one life, but also to everything which we must
    • dies, or one whose life reaches its close through illness. We also
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • It is one of the aims of
    • behind this one. It is not a question of the name; we might have
    • moment between one human being and another is due to definite
    • relationships which arise between the one — the one etheric
    • this that one human being differs from another. They have their
    • several relationships — one person to a given set of elemental
    • relations of the one human being to certain elemental beings may
    • beings. One thing, however, must be observed in this connection.
    • of elemental beings, we have relations of special intensity to one
    • body. Our own etheric body is intimately related to one particular
    • one among them — related to us most nearly of all — acts
    • becomes one with the etheric counterpart. A few days after death we
    • being's death we may have to do, in one form or another, with what is
    • soul of the one who is still living here — deeply enough for
    • portion of our own soul's experience. Only one who is spiritually
    • into something far more inward) — one can give oneself up to
    • individuality of the dead is living. However, one can only do so if
    • one has acquired a certain practice in making contact with an
    • again, one may establish this possibility by entering with sympathy
    • flow from the dead into the dear ones whom he has left on Earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • I have often mentioned that a new stream of spirituality is now ready
    • may not have applied to everyone but certainly to those who had
    • achieved something; one was eager to hear what they had to say, and
    • fresh from university speaks one is no longer curious about what he
    • will say next. One is not curious because one knows it already; it
    • vitality. One gets the feeling that the activity of the intellect has
    • one's own human effort or whether one simply has it. When, as was
    • the case with the yogi, one first had to struggle to attain
    • consciousness of self, then, through the inner effort, one was
    • transported into the great universal laws; one participated in world
    • processes. This is not the case when one is simply placed into the
    • If one has in mind their physical aspect only, when speaking about
    • difference whether one uses these terms or prefers the more recent
    • ones of solid, liquid, aeriform bodies and conditions of heat. When
    • they are referred to today, all one has in mind is how the physical
    • cleverness, cunning, slyness — in fact, a one-sidedly
    • earth. One could say that just as man consists of flesh and blood so
    • multitudes. When one is in a position to find out how many of these
    • astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
    • counting these gnome-like beings is a difficult task. If one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • single case it can only speak of things from one definite standpoint,
    • part withdraws from the one that sinks down into the earth, as it
    • life between death and a new birth. I have often mentioned this. This
    • cognitive power. There is not one person who can remember his own
    • us as one of the most beautiful and loftiest moments.
    • have, as it were, one side of ego-consciousness; after death, we have
    • exception of one tiny space that always remains empty.
    • forces. We are everywhere, except in that one place. This remains
    • the world for a definite purpose, which I, alone, can fulfil.’
    • are building stones, without which the world could not exist. This
    • This is an overwhelming thought. Every one of our
    • with, a spiritual one; it is made in the form of images; in its
    • image-character it is, however, the prototype of what we shall one
    • regard to the astral body, one half at the most of everything
    • place in every one of our experiences. Let us take an example.
    • physical life on earth is one thing, and what the other person
    • when we have gone back as far as our birth, we are ripe for the
    • impossible to use another one — now that we have cast off our
    • astral body is, again, merely one aspect of the whole experience;
    • the other aspect is an entirely different one. When we have passed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • through my own soul in the course of the year, since we last saw one
    • the right confidence can be gained only gradually, by one who sees
    • the human being is able to approach this world as a visitor, as one
    • one comes very easily to such a preconception. But this mode of
    • transforms itself, in reality, in one way or another, in a short or a
    • though what belongs to the bone-system may pass over into warmth only
    • of ancient men who lived upon earth in bygone ages, yet the time will
    • great, an essential, importance for the one who has passed through
    • very great one. It is something mighty, something unfathomably
    • physical life — for no one can have the conceptual nature of
    • his birth through physical means alone, indeed, no one knows anything
    • attributed to the fact that our etheric body — the same one we
    • simultaneously, i.e. we see it all at one glance. For, what we call
    • And this is one of the mysteries of death: that, so long
    • For one who is able to enter the spiritual world, it is
    • may say — to visit and accompany the dead with whom one is able
    • that spiritual element which I have just mentioned. Just as we are
    • must be carried out in perfect calmness of soul. If anyone becomes
    • Let us suppose that someone does the following exercise,
    • to come toward us and will not leave us alone — something that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • province which we touch upon here, is one which up to our own times
    • remember, that at a certain stage of mystic or occult development one
    • technical one, and if we wish to characterize without further ado —
    • is one who is able to identify himself with the great mission of
    • there are good reasons why one should now begin to speak of this
    • present day. If one were to ask, — let us now say, in order to
    • other organs of perception. The first thing to be done, must be
    • openly and honestly to form the thought, that there are beings who do
    • past, one in which we now live, and three others, out of which, in
    • We know too, that between the work done in the past and
    • that which will be done in the future to form the three higher
    • and in each of these we see one of the members which man bears within
    • Christian esotericism, Angeloi or Angels. These are one stage higher
    • than man, because they completed their human stage one epoch earlier,
    • Moon-state, gone through what we shall have to do only in the next
    • one uninterrupted whole, as it were. In the future evolution of
    • himself. In one place he would feel, ‘Here am I,’ and
    • etheric bodies. In a distant future, however, one will be able from
    • we call ‘directing one's etheric and physical bodies from
    • really is: it is a group of persons belonging together, guided by one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • be wondered at that one whose consciousness is limited to the things
    • Anyone who with clairvoyant consciousness travels through different
    • Certainly these preserve throughout long periods a fundamental tone,
    • of the evolution of humanity on the earth when one people leaves its
    • brought about from outside, in a certain sense. Every one of these
    • is often mentioned among theosophists, but is seldom observed in such
    • detail, as to play a part in one's life. It is rather quoted in
    • Archangels does not extend; they have not as yet gone far enough in
    • ways in which the three forces co-operate, when one influences
    • mutually affect one another. They do it first of all as their own
    • the earth and embody themselves in one or another region of the
    • should be able to follow one of these Folk-spirits; and see how he
    • what at the present day can only be done by the Spirits of Form who
    • the difficulty, one must first learn to discriminate in the higher
    • the higher worlds, would certainly find the Archangels. But one must
    • the One Who works in universal space. As regards the Spirits of
    • constellation has to come about. Only remember that on one occasion,
    • pieces were so combined that one could observe the optical effect as
    • draws together into one spot on the earth that which otherwise, as
    • being. This relation is one extremely interesting to study when with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • say, easily enter into the soul of each one, because each one will be
    • need not go outside yourself. You may imagine for one moment, that
    • tones, they do not perceive at all. A Being of this kind never has
    • sensible perceptions of the outer world, — none of this
    • work into that. Even one portion of the intellectual-soul is not an
    • therefore we must see that one half of our inner life, half of our
    • of man is not one and the same as the ‘ I ’ of
    • a spiritual one, is directed to their picture of the world, and that
    • is relatively a higher one.
    • We must now again look into the inner life of one of
    • That gives a sort of insight into the inner being of one
    • from an individual human life, for in each one of these, what is in
    • life. In a certain respect the Archangel-nature, the one which guides
    • by side. The one stream is that which brings him onward from one
    • think of him as being a higher Being, one standing two stages higher
    • Archangel knows what must be done during the upward period, during
    • These great outlines are fashioned by the Archangel; but
    • the hierarchic rank abandoned, sometimes to the new hierarchy taken
    • because one only sees, as a rule, what is nearest to one, so in this
    • combined action one sees the actions of the Archangel as being the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • If we wish to arrive at the relation of the human races to one another,
    • Will or Thrones, the Spirits of Wisdom, of Motion, of Form, of
    • the Spirits of Will or Thrones, the Cherubim and Seraphim, —
    • the present-day man, is the one who has given him the possibility of
    • what would happen to him if these Beings alone — and of these
    • nature, one might say, somewhere about the twentieth year of life: so
    • that no one should till then have dabbled in their handiwork. If no
    • one interfered with these Spirits of Form until the twentieth year,
    • one-and-twentieth year, would man really wake up. Then only would he
    • one familiar to us.
    • the whole, a premature existence, one that forestalls much that
    • have gone through purely spiritual conditions, and would have
    • one-and-twenty). Man would have reached the earth only here (B), and
    • have gone through the last third of his life in a spiritualized
    • to say, if man had gone through the first and last thirds of his life
    • would have had the same form. There would have been only one kind of
    • the Spirits of Form, as one might say, — he becomes dependent
    • neighborhood of the Equator in the torrid zone, or in a more
    • the ages of twenty-one to forty-three but at a different time —
    • race we see something which was originally connected with one special
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • necessary for one to rise above all the feelings that may easily come
    • as one has the smallest tendency to take an objective description of
    • of all races and peoples through being incarnated first in one place
    • is going through an abnormal one must act together, — that has
    • 1. Spirits of Will or Thrones,
    • substance.’ But one who penetrates into the nature of things,
    • that forces from below work upwards, they again are none other than
    • upon the earth if only these forces were there. These forces alone
    • outstreaming forces; and where they come together they form as one
    • surface one sees is only a delusion which is the result of the in and
    • Thrones, the Spirits of Will. These Spirits radiate their forces from
    • co-operation of the Thrones with the Spirits of Motion, through the
    • activity of the Thrones being arrested by the Spirits of Motion, —
    • outwards from within the earth, and had as their opponents only the
    • may be arrived at even from an ordinary view. Anyone who has once
    • stood on the summit of one of the mountains of the Alps and surveyed
    • activity had not come in, one which is exceptionally enduring and
    • Spirits of Will or Thrones. But another element always mingles itself
    • with this activity. The Spirits of Will or Thrones are assisted, so
    • Thrones, the Cherubim and the Seraphim work from its centre. We must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • lecture can only be made when one takes a quite definite period in
    • one considers evolution at another period. Hence also, if you wish to
    • you must always take one course of lectures in connection with the
    • I shall here draw attention to one point, and it should
    • things are so complicated that when we think we have grasped one
    • not merely one kind of humanity spread over the whole earth, but that
    • universe which surrounds our earth and together with it makes one
    • Spirits of Form so co-operate that what we have described in one of
    • of the mission of the earth. One thing only was necessary so that the
    • much disorder as far as man is concerned; it was necessary that one
    • Elohim in the direction of the Sun, one of these Spirits had to
    • This further evolution of man was only made possible through one of
    • weaken their activity by splitting off one of themselves. They would
    • the normal Spirits of Form are centered in Sun, one of them —
    • the co-operation of the normal Spirits of Form with the abnormal ones
    • one such Mystery-Oracle the truths of which we are now speaking were
    • which could be given by the Mercury-oracle, in which one could
    • work in a very unique way, so that, as one might say, they excite his
    • indirect ways; one way is through the respiration. When the breathing
    • that is one of the mysteries which lead us deeply into the wise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • after these early ones.
    • peoples whose Archangel was the first one to attain the rank of a
    • it the leading one in the first post-Atlantean age of civilization.
    • and its Archangel on the one hand and from the Chaldean people and
    • Jehovah had chosen one in particular and made that His own people.
    • Hence, because He had elected one particular race to be His special
    • one who played a special part by working in a single people.
    • respect appears in the mission of a Folk-spirit, one whom we must
    • was distinguished from the missions of all other peoples. One can
    • There are two spiritual currents in mankind. The one
    • represent the one god, the Monon.
    • Monotheism, considered alone, can only represent a final ideal, but
    • represented, so that the task was given to one people to introduce
    • mind, and one who examines the continuation of the old Hebrew impulse
    • Monon in India was soon divided into a trinity, as the one god of
    • had formerly gone through, he could pass comparatively quickly
    • one combined people dwindled away, because their Archangel had
    • this guiding Spirit, who had originally gone through an important
    • you have an example of a renunciation, a remaining behind of one of
    • These peoples who originally were guided by one Archangel, were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • understanding of those relationships is possible. There must at one
    • this mythology, in one form or another, was outspread. That which the
    • the various peoples with one another. There is at the present time
    • religions of the various peoples with one another? He compares the
    • the figure of one particular god appears in one mythology, and it
    • appears in a like manner in another, and so on. To one who really
    • by such comparisons of religions on one who knows the facts is
    • somewhat as though someone said: ‘Thirty years ago I made the
    • ten years ago wore the same uniform, they could be compared with one
    • far-fetched, and yet it is the same when in comparative religion one
    • can at the present time bring to light. The point is rather, that one
    • only be understood when one knows, that the men who played a part in
    • Age were all quite different from one another in the ages that are
    • human beings who took part in these civilizations differed from one
    • already gone through what the Germanic Scandinavian peoples still had
    • the various external sense-perceptions from one another; at that time
    • Indians had gone through those conditions a long time before. They
    • the spiritual world, and what they had gone through in a dull, dim
    • at such a late stage of development. They had already gone through what the
    • Persian communities awoke one stage lower than did the Indians, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • Indian civilization had to some extent gone through a rich soul
    • stone, makes no difference to the purely formal act of cognition. But
    • There that which knows and that which is known is one and the same.
    • one. The essential thing in the development of the ‘ I ’
    • civilization that one first began to speak of the relation of the
    • Hence the completely different fundamental tone in the
    • impersonal, and above all one is required to become impersonal in
    • one's knowledge, to suppress the ‘ I ’,
    • oneself. The chief requirement there is to be impersonal.
    • deeper down into material sense-existence than he would have done
    • to enter which could not have done so, had not Lucifer first settled
    • consciousness of Lucifer on the one side and of Ahriman on the other.
    • preferably called an opponent of the Good and an enemy of the Light.
    • country are the great Powers, the Luminous Ones. He is organized for
    • mythologies and concepts of the world, but in none of them will you
    • freedom; he felt, one might say, the rebellious element revealing
    • Lucifer primarily as that which makes a man free, one who does not
    • is also to be traced back to the influence of Loki. And so one felt
    • one felt with compelling accuracy that which will only gradually
    • bodies. Outside the Anthroposophical Society one can at the present
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • tribes, and yet as members of one organism and belonging to the unity
    • mentioned that the several post-Atlantean civilizations follow one
    • Greek culture was one which we can only understand if we try to do so
    • they alone could, because they still enjoyed the blessing of being
    • One people there was, which, at its later stage no
    • longer possessed this blessing; which in the first place had not gone
    • physical plane at one bound, as it were, before the birth of the
    • The relation of one ‘ I ’ to another was the
    • more inward clairvoyant experience gone through in a former age. The
    • post-Atlantean epoch. Whereas on the one hand we have the Indian,
    • epoch will one day clash in these two civilizations: the Indian,
    • feeling steals over one, if one compares the Wall of China with
    • between Africa and Europe on the one side, and America on the other.
    • one, for it must reverently await the penetrating of the Spirit-Self
    • one great, all-embracing idea, which is at the same time an
    • Two worlds, then, confront one another there, instead of
    • permeates another one. It is a world which is, however, conceived of
    • find that one may say: Hegel understood Him as only the most refined,
    • different one. He fully recognizes the two parts in this conception,
    • suffice to make one understand that therein the human and the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • own time. Now that is also one of the reasons why we may hope that
    • one may still find to-day in the Akashic Records. In the course of
    • made the observations which he described in his Germania. No one who
    • Vanen you can still find one of the very oldest recollections of it.
    • the one who continued all that had been formerly received in
    • single individuals, in a few especially gifted ones only. It will
    • receive impressions of which I should like to describe one to you. A
    • of higher powers, and anyone who can believe that the manifestation
    • forward as the first pioneers of the Christ-vision, will be shouted
    • than it has already done and trample under foot that which could
    • One — which will probably be made by reason of the Western
    • fantasy, everything that the first pioneers of the new
    • case of such an one was in the seventeenth century, when a man called
    • after man has gone through his development on the physical plane.
    • the human soul will have gone through a new development. All the
    • than the old chaotic one which does not possess this prerogative.
    • shall once again see as the etheric form of Christ. And this alone
    • Anyone who recognizes the importance of Vidar and feels
    • of Cologne, of which no one knows whom it represents, but which is
    • none other than a likeness of Vidar.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • final; that man is not alone in the universe. We are therefore reprinting here
    • and will have realised that one of the great events in earthly
    • You know that the moon will one day
    • that the intellect is becoming more and more shadowy — with what will one day
    • erroneous conception because the shadowy intellect can only grasp the mineral
    • will be all interlocked with one another, and in their outward movements they
    • studying the corpse they learn about the bones and the rest of the organism. By
    • structure in man, about that part of his being which will one day be woven into
    • metamorphosis to the forms of the vertebras and cranial bones. But the process
    • the radial bones into the spherical that we can truly perceive the difference
    • moon-existence as it comes down into the sphere of the earth and will become one
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • that anyone unfamiliar with a subject sees in its name something by
    • ago there was a question of giving our cause a name, I thought of one
    • still earlier. The name, therefore, is an old one; we are applying it
    • within the physical human being there lives a spiritual, inner one
    • this second human being, the inner one, is the spiritual human being,
    • a complete misunderstanding if anyone were to think that I, as has been
    • said, or anyone closely connected with me, had coined the name
    • up a view of the world which on the one hand fully reckons with the
    • already mentioned, I did not depend in any way upon the works of the
    • erroneous conception to confuse in any way that which is living within
    • error that only one who has accurately investigated these matters can
    • succeed in separating what is important from what is erroneous. Hence
    • misunderstood. One who has become conversant with this spiritual
    • should be brought against it; and one who knows the course taken by the
    • first Christian centuries. But one who really learns what our spiritual
    • one and the same.”
    • place which may be expressed in the words: up to that time everyone,
    • external nature. One who believes, for instance, that our spiritual
    • done with thinking in order that it may become something entirely
    • be experienced in itself alone. Thinking may be made active, so as to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • form of existence; but the thoughts came with the pictures. One may
    • what men fashioned out of various materials into works of art, and
    • to speak of one and the same truth in art, in science and in
    • and culture, art, science and religion were one. It was actually the
    • Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was done in the
    • done it is all too easy for the Luciferic powers to invade man's
    • the symbols one by one. Then, when they went away from the
    • poem Die Geheimnisse as the ‘Thirteenth,’ the one who was
    • the cosmos, when in the loneliness of earth man seeks to establish
    • the Christmas Mystery is only truly celebrated when the one does not
    • make the sacrificial offering for another, but when the one shares
    • celebrate Christmas as honest human beings; again there will be
    • needed to admit honestly to ourselves that the saving of human
    • indicate that he has by no means always done so but has very often
    • must be taken sincerely and honestly, in connection with the Being
    • Holy Night, Christ will be born in the heart of each one of you, and
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • whole of humanity in which the effective influences passing from one
    • what influenced them in one life is carried over into the spiritual
    • Perhaps one of the best
    • successive epoch differs from the earlier one and human souls have
    • basic tone and quality, the whole constitution of the human soul was
    • of experience of the Greeks. But, that mode being given, anyone who
    • (1436–1488) who had done a statue of David, had shown
    • perpetually drawing and drawing in such a remarkable way that no one
    • impossible for the soul in one epoch becomes possible in another, and
    • Greeks and the age of Michelangelo there came one in which it really
    • been true of the Jews who had, of course, as one of their Ten
    • nature things reappear in the same form and one day resembles another
    • from one epoch to another, undergo at the same time some upward
    • in human evolution. Thus we see in Michelangelo on the one hand an
    • receive from the form of the hard stone the feeling that what lies
    • soul devises: when people see a block of stone before them, there is
    • nature. Each type of stone calls for its own specific form, and each
    • looked at the stone he felt that thus the hand must lie and thus the
    • secrets hidden in the stone; that after all is what plastic art
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • being than external observation can ever do. For example, anyone who
    • through. The difference between one who has reached the first steps
    • leading to initiation and one who has no connection whatever with it
    • towards initiation, one can notice on waking from sleep how the Ego
    • and anyone who has ever woken up with the aftermath of what the
    • and astral body — anyone who has carried this over into his
    • thing one immediately opens the way for the passing of judgments.
    • What I mean by this arrogance is that someone may say to himself: “I
    • painted in colours suitable for spiritual sensitivity, so that none
    • this effect. All desire to withdraw, to protect oneself from the
    • is Anthroposophy alone that can make the human heart and will
    • One fact of which I have often spoken must be clearly
    • One result of this is the controversy waged among
    • to an actual science of Nature; this has been done for the first time
    • spiritual life at one and the same time.
    • Nature's coherence. Quarries are broken up and the stones carried
    • day. No wonder that when someone who has reached the first stage of
    • if one may put it so — the good Spirits of the Hierarchies have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one fragment of reality. And the inevitable consequence of this was
    • more. The spiritual aspect of history is ignored and when anyone
    • in Middle Europe, of whom he himself is one. He reads the story of
    • tracks of one continuous stream of human life which leads back then
    • It is not possible to be an honest believer in reincarnation on the
    • one side and on the other to accept history as it is expounded
    • people had a living and vivid experience of one great Spirit
    • pantheistic impulse, connected with the worship of one great
    • of the Mystery of Golgotha? In spiritual research one always finds
    • of vision is kindled. One problem leads us to a particular region,
    • America, one is led to enquire into the destiny of those souls who
    • which can be awakened in one who has allowed the Christ Impulse to
    • Be quite clear on one point, my dear friends. The vast majority of
    • are taught only one small fraction of reality. When people are asked
    • as if something were going to burn them. One comes across incredible
    • been speaking of today, but even in public lectures one has to go
    • and, furthermore, to make history intelligible when one has this idea
    • That is one thing that may be said about the rejection of the
    • alone, nor from a study of the blood flowing through the generations.
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • One of the most important lectures on the etheric appearance of
    • course, if anyone is conscious of this feeling, he tries to get rid
    • critical judgment. We say: This person has done this or that, and our
    • independence, which can already be observed in one and the same
    • laws already comes to expression in one and the same incarnation,
    • has been a fundamental quality during one incarnation, it will
    • When we see someone facing life in a helpless and dependent way, we
    • is justified. When we see someone entering life with bad health and a
    • Now someone might come along and say: It is quite right that things
    • should have gone wrong with that person, for this is the retribution
    • It is another matter when someone is passing through an esoteric
    • effects. They may change during one incarnation. But in the next
    • We said that falsehood may change into timidity during one and the
    • more will falsehood in one incarnation produce timidity in the next
    • timidity which appeared in one incarnation as a slight karmic effect
    • be exercised upon him by anyone, but just by those who are karmically
    • Our attitude towards people may be an understanding one or a critical
    • one. What is the effect? We may help them or be unable to help them.
    • and rebuke upon the object of such rebuke? One effect can be that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • astral body and by the Ego. It is abandoned by these bodies and then
    • are simply due to the fact that in the one or in the other person a
    • they continue experimenting, they will one day be able to understand
    • is really done by the corpse which we carry about with us? It goes
    • which he does now. You see, each one of you, from a certain time of
    • it dazed people. One therefore avoided pronouncing it. If the name
    • one spoke of the unutterable name of God in the soul, a name which
    • body, but one which people could bear, for, as I explained to you
    • man. Thus it is one of the tasks of humanity to transcend the mere
    • bridge from the one to the other. Indeed, they have a certain
    • One result of this egoistic interest in the life after death is the
    • I have already mentioned this before. What kind of Being do they
    • In Europe, one could so frequently explain, though people will not
    • today, for one can everywhere buy Rabindranath Tagore's
    • Greeks and Romans had done the same thing which we are doing now,
    • this is one stratum which exists in the present time. Our whole
    • In the economic sphere alone we really live in the present. It is a
    • against the past would not live in each one of us, opposing the Greek
    • spheres, our fate would be a sorry one.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one in which Nature's course of events is compared with the
    • vegetable activity in the organism abandoned by the astral body
    • kind of life. One year is one of his days, and in the Spirit of
    • of the true aspect of things when one enters the image world of
    • multiplied form. What is so alarming is that the oneness, the
    • but I will now draw attention to one aspect and refer to
    • of memory is one of human nature's oldest components, so the
    • determining our Karma from one incarnation to the other. The
    • realm; this nucleus is the bearer of our Karma. What each one of
    • decided to go upstairs to the apple room. No sooner had he moved,
    • got up, the bullet would have gone through his head. In the
    • neighbour's house, the manservant, whose name was the one which
    • into a world which very much resembles the one described just
    • from the sorrow of the abandoned,
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • the old instinctive clairvoyance could lead to it. But one has to be
    • mankind in general has undergone a fundamental change in its frame of
    • what has been inculcated, and this comes out very clearly if one
    • dishonesty lurks in this piety, a reluctance to face what it is that
    • someone acquainted with the modern scientific outlook on the world
    • pursues it with an open mind, he cannot fail to realise that one of
    • saw that none of these has anything to say about the real nature of
    • need only give one characteristic example take the usual theory of
    • discipline, a discipline which is necessary if one is to enter into
    • what his real nature is. While on the one hand we have more and more
    • aware theoretically that one has passed through such a spiritual life
    • before one's life on earth has no very great value, but a
    • of the greatest value to feel that what is in one as an adult has
    • been developing in one's soul since childhood, and comes
    • thing anyone asks about a child to-day is from whom he has got this
    • oneself in the purely inherited characteristics will lie like a
    • depths of the soul. For if one does not face honestly the fact that
    • blood-relationship one is denying the spirit, then one is lying. To
    • say in such circumstances that one is inclined towards any kind of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • has been scientifically proved. ... When anyone brings forward
    • frequently happen that one who is au fait in scientific
    • much as take one step upon it without heart and soul being directly
    • this, when it has undergone change inside him, enables him to replace
    • one with it; we are finding our way to the Gods, and to our own
    • one we may feel kindly disposed — to another perhaps not, but
    • we do not suffer on that account; none of them affects us deeply. But
    • life, becomes a characteristic of one who is able to receive
    • The effect upon character is one of the most important
    • find our way into our body, to grow increasingly one with it, so do
    • body. Suppose we meet someone, and the meeting leads to a friendship
    • never find by the aid of bodily vision alone: namely, that our whole
    • One who is already a little older and looks back in this way is able
    • we have laid down our physical body and gone through the gate of
    • we may, on the one hand, be able, having brought from an earlier life
    • We see how an ethical impulse cannot in one earth-life
    • have to trace the effects, as they show themselves in one life, back
    • Now all that sounds very well, someone might say, but as
    • one must be an artist; but to experience the beauty and inner content
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Heart-and-feeling in the one could still reach out more spiritually
    • contacts. The art of printing which has done so much up to now, and
    • people can only approach one another on far more impersonal grounds.
    • individual, more dependent upon egoism, upon human loneliness
    • know one another, especially of establishing confidence, without
    • meet anyone with whom in former incarnations we have not shared
    • present between one person and another than to what works inwardly in
    • them must be what emerges in one or [the] other as the result of
    • to free what is karmically imprisoned within us, and to let it rise
    • into even our most unimportant concerns. I need refer only to one
    • sought for one of our necessary ills — for the
    • exist to at all the same extent. Anyone able accurately to study the
    • soul this self-culture of the individual is one of the most important
    • what counts. Up to the present mankind has gone only a short way
    • criterion, or if more than one opinion is pronounced there is only
    • one point of view; “This man appeals to me, another does not. I
    • like this about so-and-so, but I do not like that.” Foregone
    • conclusions! We make for ourselves an idea of what someone should be,
    • How often, when two people meet for the first time, one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • world, a consciousness out of which a higher one can be developed. In my
    • we find among others the one practised in the Orient within the culture
    • On previous occasions I have mentioned that, from the masses of human beings
    • worlds. One of the methods followed is known as the path of yoga; I have
    • — that is to say, the one who sets out to attain higher knowledge by
    • was walking along a river bank. If someone today walks along a river bank
    • this feeling of being at one with nature is lost. In its place man has
    • his breathing. He felt himself one with the indrawn breath, with the
    • Bhagavadgita with understanding one must be conscious of what speaks
    • words and sayings. It was noticeable that one spoke differently when these
    • an experience of the transition from one thought into another, from one
    • one kind of breathing into another, man today must attempt to project
    • If one perseveres for a sufficiently long time with exercises of
    • with breathing, thus turning the two processes into one. The aim today
    • you will find that one of the first exercises shows how to
    • Thus, knowledge of one's existence before birth was in
    • of what one was (red). That is the difference.
    • That was one of the
    • Another was by adopting certain positions of the body. One exercise was to
    • and fall in all directions. Someone who is intoxicated or feels faint
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • we can discern that he speaks as one who through this event attained
    • be the one to arouse in men a realisation of what had happened for
    • the life of Christ Jesus and the life of Paul is a remarkable one. The
    • through Initiation) of this event, that he was able to be the one to
    • connection is a direct result of the super-sensible experience undergone
    • the figure, that is, of one who acquired an understanding of Christianity
    • day to place before our minds one of the things that seemed to Paul, as
    • absolute separation of one phase in the evolution of mankind from
    • trivial is their interpretation of him that one is liable to be dubbed
    • fantastic when one puts forward such a view as the following concerning
    • crisis it was for the world that the ancient vision, which was at one and
    • vision, not through any mere beholding with the senses. Should anyone
    • approach to Christ, that with this old vision one can only mistake some
    • that has befallen mankind and of what it is that alone can lead us out of
    • one can in very truth feel something of the Christ Impulse, or whether
    • one cannot. The man of the present day is faced with a severe test when
    • Kant-Laplace theory. It is true, the theory has undergone some
    • come out of a primeval nebula, and in course of mighty changes undergone
    • that is now being made and done by man.
    • knowledge alone. In a world in which he merely calculates or investigates
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture One
    • are able to receive from Anthroposophical Science. One can also feel
    • told us that there may be some discomforts for one or another among
    • believe that every single one of us has come here gladly for this
    • which I feel it will be done here. Therefore I think I can also give
    • they may be, I am quite sure that every single one of us will go away
    • From one aspect or another, all interests of human life belong to
    • inevitably — a little far remote. Not everyone, perhaps, will
    • in our time are all too numerous, preventing one from calling forth a
    • saying, and every man should recognise the fact: One cannot speak of
    • one first possesses as a foundation a practical acquaintance with the
    • farming job itself. That is to say, unless one really knows what it
    • one cannot even speak of the general economic principles which are
    • established. But it is not so. No one can judge of Agriculture who
    • points with one end approximately to the North, and with the other to
    • to the one end of the Earth the magnetic North Pole, and to the other
    • Anyone who looked in
    • — it is all very nice; needless to say, one ought to know such
    • certainty. Even to-day one is astonished again and again to read the
    • From one aspect, no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • presently why this is the natural thing. So long as one does not
    • the justice of this statement if you consider the Earth on the one
    • choose this one: let us consider, to begin with, the soil of the
    • commonly called sand and rock and stone. Sand and rock —
    • are seized and held by means of the stones and the rock, which may
    • silicious soil, according as we have to plant it with one form of
    • down into the soil by the greater or lesser limestone content
    • of the soil. The limestone content of the soil itself, and the
    • distribution of limestone substances in homeopathic dilution
    • Saturn. For the plant, we may describe the one kind as
    • drawn into the Earth by the limestone-content of the soil, or by
    • of the soil one important thing should above all be understood. I
    • have often mentioned it among anthroposophists. It is this. We must
    • it to some extent, that this is done. However, since every new
    • impress of the whole Cosmos — from one cosmic aspect or
    • chaotic state — life that has not yet gone forward to the stage
    • help of the limestone element.
    • in which the limestone strongly draws the earthly nature downward
    • possible quite easily to transform one plant into another; hence it
    • if we wish to find what conditions are favourable to one plant or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • One of the most
    • aristocratic status to a very plebeian one. Alas, how many other
    • still assign an aristocratic value to one modification of carbon,
    • called it the Stone of the Wise — the Philosopher's
    • Stone. There has been much chatter es to what the “Stone of
    • alchemists and such people spoke of the Stone of the Wise, they meant
    • held the name so secret and occult, only because if they had not done
    • so, anyone and everyone would have possessed it — for it was
    • only carbon. Why then was carbon the “Stone of the
    • undergone. How different it appears, however, when we perceive it in
    • In bygone epochs of
    • Earth-evolution carbon alone was deposited or precipitated. Only at a
    • later stage was there added to it, for example, the limestone nature
    • movement, man creates an underlying framework in his limestone-bony
    • the merely mineral and rigid limestone-formation which the Earth
    • Earth within him. For in the limestone form of the skeleton he has
    • ethereal, if it remained alone, could certainly not exist as such
    • universal ether into the physical, is none other than oxygen.
    • farther. I have placed two things side by side; on the one hand the
    • The mediator is none
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • would do, is as though one would try to recognise the full being of
    • — and indeed, if one concentrated on the limited aspects which
    • were brought forward, one could not make objection to the proofs. It
    • to twelve stone) requires about four-and-one-quarter of protein a day
    • four-and-one-quarter oz. of albuminous food are not only unnecessary
    • eats one-and-three-quarter oz. a day.
    • way scientific investigation are often erroneous — in relation
    • One can understand that it cannot be otherwise. No less facile, on the
    • understanding with this science, and yet — sooner or later we
    • one fact which can already give you a strong indication of what is needed.
    • or limestone element. Bring some of this perhaps in the form
    • of it, is as a rule one-sided and superficial. Let us then try to answer
    • Anyone who wishes to understand foot-and-mouth disease — that
    • now: we take this mass and give it over to the earth, in one form or
    • provided for if we use one hornful of this manure, diluted with about
    • of the house to do it and it will no doubt be wonderfully done.
    • it) is extraordinarily beneficial — at any rate for one who likes
    • (The two Preparations mentioned in this lecture are now known as Preparations
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • it had to be — this insight too has gone. Science no longer perceives
    • has really been achieved. We must oppose or fight those things alone
    • been done. Perhaps we can say more of these things in this afternoon's
    • are done from a point of view for which the following is a just parallel:
    • of stimulants or irritants. One may stimulate the plants with them,
    • or limestone or phosphoric acid. Heaven provides silicic acid, lead,
    • the other hand, to have the proper phosphoric acid, potash and limestone-content
    • obtain in one district or another, they can, if need be, be replaced
    • by certain other things. Only in one case a substitute cannot be found,
    • plant which is generally obtainable. If there is none of it in the district,
    • One would fain say, “In
    • how we always remain within the living sphere. Take one or two hollow
    • have seemed utterly mad, which have none the less been introduced a
    • few years later. Read the Swiss newspapers of the time when someone
    • and to-day no one remembers that he who devised them was a fool. Here,
    • science, we must know what one thing or another looks like. Yet it is
    • free the influences of the astral body. So it is with all limestone.
    • longer argue such entire confusion on our part as it would have done
    • it even transforms into nitrogen the limestone, the chalky nature, if
    • and qualitative relationship between the limestone and the hydrogen,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • not want to have there. You know, one sometimes has strange harkings-back
    • to one's student days. Thus I endeavoured, though with no great
    • near planets are influenced by the chalk-or limestone-workings
    • all that had been done since ancient times by an old instinctive science.
    • alone will tell us how to act if we wish to influence the plant's growth
    • Earth as lunar forces, and so they have done ever since the Moon separated
    • When the Moon was still one with the Earth there was nothing so mineral
    • cell upon cell. That is a feebler reproductive process — one that
    • Do not be alarmed; say to yourself: Something must now be done. So now
    • done so. They at least should have known better; they should have known
    • compromise; in principle it is not necessary. One knows of these things
    • how one knows them.
    • get your work done — whatever it may be — first by one,
    • how much the three get done between them. Well, if so be they spent
    • their time in chattering, they may have done even less than the one
    • come to the animal pests. Let me choose one example — a characteristic
    • Such things have also been done — at least, they have been recommended.
    • to see that everyone is compelled to drive the mice away by standard
    • it is so or not — it decrees that everyone must do it. It issues
    • are mere external rulings and experiments at random, and one has an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • there all alone.
    • one generally considers a single plant by itself. Then, from the single
    • plant, one proceeds to consider a plant-species by itself; and other
    • one is always working on the other.
    • one upon the other—as for instance when one creature is eaten
    • to these coarse interactions, finer ones, too, are constantly taking
    • near together, so that their roots intertwined, and merged with one
    • another — the one root winding round the other, until it all become
    • a regular mush of roots, merging one into another. As you can well imagine,
    • the saps and fluids would flow into one another. There would be an organised
    • root-complex — roots flowing into one another. We could not distinguish
    • not know where the one root begins and the other ends.
    • realm it is easiest of all for one to attain to a certain higher development.
    • in times gone by, such larvae have also evolved into other kinds of
    • greatest value to the earth — are none other than the earth-worms.
    • The insects said, one day: We do not feel quite strong enough to work
    • grows out of the Earth into the air. Fundamentally, the one is unthinkable
    • be done by quite other things in unwooded districts. This we should
    • the fields alone, but to increase the wooded areas a little. Or if we
    • we may say: the world of worms, and larvae too, is related to the limestone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • with, for this alone will enable you to act with individual intelligence
    • — sharply divided one from the other; but the middle, rhythmic
    • system also becomes more rhythmic, and the two melt into one another.
    • so independently as in man; it is a more indistinct sounding-into-one-another
    • bones, etc. — comes not from the Earth at all. It is cosmic substantiality.
    • as the senses are chiefly stationed there, and the senses perceive out
    • sufficient to guide the cosmic substantiality into the limbs and bones
    • be from one that is able to make use of its senses, its organ of smell,
    • as it may be, objectively speaking this is the truth. It is none other
    • will emerge; but all of these will proceed from the one guiding live:
    • your thoughts will turn at once to what is actually done. You need only
    • the Ego-forces on the one hand, and on the other hand assist what passes
    • One thing
    • you are among many people. Everyone who is fond of you will offer you
    • you really took all these remedies the one would cancel the other out,
    • he comes very complicated, and to-day no one can see the wood for the
    • of forces which are involved. Or again, the effect of the one thing
    • for many things get muddled up together and no one can see through them
    • in one way or another, to the external process of combustion. For instance,
    • food? It is a very real question, only as a rule we are not prone to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • This translation is by one of:
    • This translation is by one of (perhaps):
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • the appearance of Christ anyone who wished to acquire
    • Being split up into many single ones and united again in
    • precious stones have no longings, no desires, no wishes;
    • three days alone in an enclosed space, and was transported
    • whose countenance shone like the sun; this was Osiris. He
    • then a transformed and consecrated being. One who is
    • felt he could bear for all time. Every one of us has such a
    • fourth event in the Mysteries. Only one who was transformed
    • of man one spoke of Atma, Buddhi, Manas; at that time
    • everyone believed that each life was only one of a long
    • whole of humanity must pass through one such incarnation,
    • personality. That which passes from one incarnation to
    • from wine, for one who enjoys wine will never attain an
    • consists in reading a part of one of the Gospels at the
    • is spoken in low tones, so that no one can hear it but the
    • nine parts of man. One to seven are the principles which
    • everything was conditioned by karma.
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • consciously with your right one; you only need to touch
    • of one's inner being, is really based upon this: To
    • take hold of one's own self. We also do it indirectly
    • the left one. Animals have less inner life, because they
    • process by moving the right hand, clasping the left one, up
    • form part of him. There are many erroneous conceptions in
    • one with us: we offer resistance, and life really consists
    • we may say: The ninth stage represents one of man's
    • outside, from the universe. Of course, one had to accept
    • be confronted by one man on the right and another on the
    • oneself, the chief thing was that Cancer, the crab, can put
    • honest callings, and although they had already become more
    • Atlantean epoch and to the last but one Atlantean epoch,
    • The first one, the head, is in reality the transformation
    • human being running about is the one that penetrates into
    • explained to you today contains, on the one hand, the
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • but which is one of the most, important and essential of all. When we inquire
    • Crusades. Leaving on one side all that is known externally about the founding
    • blood of the Templars belonged to Christ Jesus — each one of them knew
    • what had to be done in the attempt to regain power over the sacred grave. A
    • and deep experiences were then undergone, and not for the individual soul
    • alone but for all humanity.
    • on historical grounds, if one is but ready to see the truth — but they
    • become acquainted — and this is the case with everyone who truly sees
    • rack, and they acknowledged the very thing that each one for himself had
    • the victory. Every one of these Templars was obliged to seem to be the man in
    • this the opponents knew. They knew that, just as on the one hand the Mystery
    • all-too-human.” It arises in the mind of one who can believe that the
    • allowed, if good impulses alone worked in history, human beings would never
    • things not gone in this way, had the stream of materialism not been allowed
    • give you an example of this. It is one I have mentioned before, but I will
    • Working alone,
    • an inspiration from the spiritual world. And one who is able to perceive the
    • where the Brother Mark goes to the lonely castle of the Rosicrucians
    • One who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • the contrary, those who honestly and earnestly stand within our
    • however true that one cannot penetrate into the super-sensible worlds
    • knowledge. Anthroposophy also recognises that one cannot step beyond
    • not imply the development of one-sided intellectual forces of
    • already existed in the old Platonic school: That no one can penetrate
    • But a significant example may be found in the way in which one
    • perception. One might say: What we ordinarily experience in
    • Then one comes to quite a new way of thinking. The old way of
    • systematic way. (One person will need longer time for the attainment
    • this direction, a first step which anyone can make in ordinary life.
    • thinking, one that collects scattered elements. We use this way of
    • have described, is one which I might call morphological thinking, one
    • space. This thinking does not link up one thought with the other; it
    • produces one form out of another, by constantly growing and producing
    • self-knowledge, but it is a far deeper knowledge of self than the one
    • ado. This even applies to the most elementary things in honest
    • same way in which one generally prepares lectures based on memory.
    • of formative forces, which represents on the one hand a soul-element,
    • more than one generally thinks is connected with this second
    • observe the soul at one moment and then the body, may speculate or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • rises like a force of nature in one who follows a spiritual path. He
    • this realm one has to do not only with sources of error that can be
    • investigation of truth. One has to do with errors that must be not
    • way that one keeps, as it were, a spiritual eye on these experiences
    • in their character as error will it be possible to guard oneself
    • It is easy to grasp that one wishing to penetrate to the
    • second thing one needs, in addition to the organ of perception, is a
    • this. Suppose someone has an abnormally developed eye, for example.
    • examples let us consider just this one. A very significant natural
    • him to see someone approaching and wishing to assault him; he even
    • organs. Here we are again at the point that we have often mentioned
    • in previous lectures: the significance of what one can designate as
    • training makes it necessary to take as one's starting point a
    • spiritual training lead one ascending into the spiritual world to a
    • certain fogginess, a “stupor”, we could call it. One thus
    • faces the higher world in a state of what one must designate as a
    • courage, a standing up for what one recognizes as true, are proper
    • others that one is trying directly to intensify one can call human
    • self-love, sense of self. One could say that one begins to know this
    • human self-love, this sense of self, only when one goes through a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • people's present-day aspirations for knowledge, which are none the
    • people pass judgment on one or another aspect of anthroposophy you
    • regions one does not need to go to in order to reach the
    • creed and the Bible, and they keep on stressing that anyone who
    • human evolution. Anyone able to look more deeply into the evolution
    • facts that people on the one hand find really incomprehensible
    • one hand people think the body is something external to themselves,
    • external body, on the one hand, and the soul experiences of thinking,
    • life of soul has undergone a change. A similar change takes place in
    • anyone who develops his thinking in the way we have described
    • world where the experiences have been undergone. We find out the real
    • described how man changes from one week to the next, from one hour to
    • the next, from one year to the next. We know we are becoming a
    • makes from one year to the next and from one decade to the next, and
    • mentioned. We then discover this soul body to be a higher member of
    • one hand, we experience a perpetual dying, and in the will
    • just to talk round the subject in the abstract, I will speak of one
    • Anyone who is able
    • men's souls onto quite a different level of development from the one
    • Anyone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • because if one were not to speak symbolically but in ideas, one
    • would have to speak at very great length. Each one of you can himself
    • Every year at this season we pass from one division of
    • the course of time. The festival of the passing of one year into
    • A parallel thing happens on the Earth, when on one
    • and it is exactly the same with the Earth, when on the one hemisphere
    • there is winter, on the other there is summer. On one side the
    • these are not only two distinct Beings, for at one season they unite,
    • so that at the present time of year, the one interpenetrates the
    • other. At the time when one year is passing over into the other, the
    • but one consciousness, which means that these two consciousnesses
    • trees and stones, so does the Earth consciously look into space and
    • in a superficial way, thinking merely of the stones against which we
    • present season. Plant consciousness is now one with the whole
    • apart through the whole year, then at the time when one year passes
    • respect of the passing of one year into the other — we turn to
    • present time because man chiefly makes use of his physical body alone
    • We can therefore say: Our condition at one time on
    • body. At that time our soul was one, in its consciousness, with the
    • Twelve months pass by between one union of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • mysteries, such as the annual passing of one year into another
    • recognise the duties here mentioned, if he does not, in his own way,
    • to be done. One thing at least is important, that we should connect
    • our interest with what has to be done, that we should acquire ever
    • this one or to that.
    • Any one following up this line of thought for himself,
    • — who is not convinced that one cannot by any means arrive at
    • Illusion.’ Anyone who studies this chapter will find a
    • way. One only gets as far as the impression — not to that which
    • established as regards a certain realm, that of colour, tone and the
    • If someone stands before a mirror and another person
    • in the mirror is the image of the one man and also of the other. What
    • impression — the reaction as one might say — evokes
    • because man cannot think things out further than one
    • assumption, he remains at one correct assumption. The thought
    • the mirror) that one reflection has given the other reflection a box
    • journalist. There is an old saw which says: ‘One crow does not
    • any question as regards the honesty of such a thinker, even as
    • consider one process of thought which is along the lines of this
    • One of the followers of Fritz Mauthner has said
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • his life of feeling, at any rate, no one can blind himself to the
    • as regards the future it must be said that vague sentimentality alone
    • mutual understanding of what the one may expect of the other —
    • realise that a striving to make the whole Earth into one economic
    • values they individually create. One nation tries to outdo the other
    • When it is a question of one nation
    • understand his whole being. It is true that if one has a feeling for
    • fundamental, for one can then receive from him what his own inner
    • like a cloud. Supersensible knowledge alone enables us to penetrate
    • over. Another great error in modern thought is to imagine that one
    • be done is to consider the main types of earthly humanity. We are
    • led, in the first place, to a very characteristic type and also one
    • races. This oriental type reveals one common element, especially in
    • of the material world. Their innermost nature is one with the
    • of a superman. But it is one thing to have to acquire a quality by
    • be different. The ideal of the European lies one stage higher; it is
    • man of Greece set himself an ideal, it was one he strove to reach by
    • make us realise that the particular qualities which make one people
    • any one race, but only through the whole of mankind. If anyone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • given in Berlin and one in Cologne, during the years
    • was able to say of himself that he was one who with the eyes
    • stone is lifted’ and the Being who has furnished
    • made one; he sees the Earth in future time as a great
    • so we will let one who lived a brief life at the end of the
    • way. However far we look back into past ages, as long as one
    • sends forth leaves, sepals, blossom and fruit. One who
    • seed. And one can also look into the future.’ —
    • experience the One who was to come, who was still hidden from
    • fashioned, and forward into the future. And to men engaged in
    • the daily tasks of life they proclaimed the coming of One
    • He was not proclaimed, whenever one can speak of human culture and
    • in consecrated hours Zarathustra spoke to them of One who
    • midst with understanding. Mighty pictures of the One who
    • one pupil he could reveal the picture itself, to a second a
    • chest in which Osiris was imprisoned, and cast it into the
    • To one who was an
    • Initiate, something more could be revealed. When he had undergone
    • and then, one who even in his lifetime had gazed upon Osiris
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kind donation of Henk de Laat, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • E are living at a time when one
    • by mentioning one such phenomenon which almost escapes notice among
    • insignificant and unimportant, but it is an actual fact for one who,
    • things of life pass unheeded to-day. But one who has acquired an eye
    • they ‘held back’ from the world. One might say that even
    • clearly and can strike everyone who, though without spiritual vision,
    • catastrophe (as, I believe, everyone who is not asleep must do); we
    • which have followed from it over large areas of the globe. One thing
    • Central Europe, for example, actually without anyone knowing
    • not they try to understand what ought to be done in the present
    • those concerned. And one who is really in a position to see through
    • one hand, the spiritual world is willing to reveal itself with great
    • opponents except inner comfort and laziness of soul. People cannot
    • view of the world. Now there is one thing that simply must be
    • physical body in general. But one cannot understand human life with
    • physical body alone. It is this thinking that should be
    • that one would have to be clairvoyant in order to understand it. But
    • one must train oneself to a thinking that is not bound to the
    • present day life! When one spoke, maybe from this or that angle, of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • science, we take it as a foregone conclusion that we apply that same
    • In this way one can extend
    • in all honesty adopts the viewpoint from which he surveys mechanical
    • which has opened up between the two components of our human make-up.
    • death.’ Thus there is no possibility for an honest thinker who
    • say? Granted that one accepts a formal division between knowledge and
    • belief, yet, even if one has already found a certainty of belief,
    • theoretical ideas. If a man intends to live honestly, he must work
    • century, like a devastating wave, proceeds when all is said and done
    • out of the harmony — or one could say the disharmony — of
    • times?’ if one does not try to seek the foundation man has need
    • in my books which I have often mentioned here. I have drawn attention
    • one reaches ideas, which in a purely formal way are like memory
    • live through when we have gone through the Portal of death. This
    • sense-perceptions. One reaches to full, complete reality when to a
    • certain extent one can create an idea for oneself, an empirical idea,
    • And so one learns to recognise
    • knowledge. One experiences something that is full of potency,
    • if one lives intuitively in the Nature of knowing. One understands
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture is one of twenty-three, given in the years 1911 and 1912,
    • This lecture is one of twenty-three, given in the years 1911 and 1912,
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • different from those undergone in later pre-Christian epochs and in
    • precious stones. Some scholars suppose that they were the twelve
    • stones of the breastplate of the High Priest. What seems to be
    • 28:9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel: \
    • 28:10 Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth. \
    • 28:11 With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. \
    • 28:12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial. \
    • 28:17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones: the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row. \
    • 28:21 And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. \
    • 14:24 And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of the people tasted any food. \
    • 14:25 And all they of the land came to a wood; and there was honey upon the ground. \
    • 14:26 And when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped; but no man put his hand to his mouth: for the people feared the oath. \
    • 14:27 But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes were enlightened. \
    • 14:28 Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food this day. And the people were faint. \
    • 14:29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey. \
    • 14:33 Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against the LORD, in that they eat with the blood. And he said, Ye have transgressed: roll a great stone unto me this day. \
    • 14:40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee. \
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • constantly jumps from one thought to another. This constant hurry of
    • the inner life is one of the easiest forms of nervousness. There is
    • Many another condition might be mentioned. Who does not know of these
    • an epidemic from one man to another, so that others who are in good
    • one does. There are whole branches of scholarship, pursued in this
    • For one who
    • the pictorial image, can most effectively sharpen one's memory. And
    • this can be very useful for life; one will forget far less. Still
    • give someone this advice, not merely because he is forgetful but
    • connected. Now there is one thing observable in our time, which moves
    • one with compassion if one bears a healthy soul in one's breast. Have
    • that, for when it has gone so far, it is already a pretty bad
    • Suppose someone
    • this is only half the necessary advice; one could do much more by
    • the improvement of memory. It may already have been mentioned; let me
    • will see how many things that are done in the bustle of modern life
    • exercise may now be mentioned. With certain things we do — no
    • should not be prolonged. One should endeavour to watch oneself:
    • how one walks, how one moves one's head, how one laughs, etc.; in short,
    • one tries to get a clear notion of one's own movements and gestures.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • an inclination towards it. But it is correct to say that, in one
    • you that one who is engaged in anthroposophical research fully
    • least, not yet — as one may well understand. Anthroposophy is
    • scientific criteria that one feels entitled to impose to-day.
    • mistake. Only one who knows Anthroposophy only superficially,
    • or, indeed, through its opponents, can do that.
    • however, that many of our adherents — and opponents too —
    • of mathematics among the sciences has already been mentioned. Kant's
    • right angles to one another. What we have before our mind's eye as space
    • experience them. We experience one of them when, from out of our
    • to right, from right to left. One need only recall that we have our
    • organisation. One also knows to-day — and from accepted science
    • of the right hand. One knows, too, that an orientation from right to
    • Thus one
    • depth — have equal value. (This is always done when we make
    • through this external space alone.
    • accomplished this transition (this metamorphosis of space) from one
    • Anyone who
    • mode of perceiving the qualities of colours and tones, for example
    • specific sensation of red is then released. Or the tone C sharp is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • and work can be done.
    • what would have been done? Well, one would have applied to one or
    • more architects, and a building would have been erected in one or
    • Gothic. Then, in accordance with what is being done here or there in
    • like that could be done in the case of the Dornach building —
    • attempt to achieve something one-sidedly theoretical — an
    • being. It would be, on the one hand, something that can very well be
    • expressed in thought forms — as one expects of any view of the
    • shell for what would be done within it as an expression of the
    • anthroposophical view of the world. And just as one can speak in the
    • perceived in super-sensible worlds, so must one be in a position to
    • or insipidly allegorical form. (This is frequently done when
    • course, if such intentions press on one's heart and soul, one becomes
    • very humble and one's own most severe critic. I certainly know that,
    • yesterday of one element, the spatial element, in so far as this is an
    • when one speaks as I spoke yesterday, one does not arrive at the
    • apprehension of space needed for sensitive, artistic creation if one
    • when one has space in its three dimensions so concretely before
    • one's mind's eye as in yesterday's considerations, one sees that
    • the space arrived at in this way cannot be the space in which one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • of oneself in love to the world.” That is how he would put it,
    • this love can be traced directly in the present. But one who is able
    • “No-one who is not initiated in the sacred Mysteries should
    • later life can be understood only if one is aware of how he received,
    • ways of life. Precisely in him one can observe what a man's attitude
    • one cannot help characterising it in this way at first
    • is “done.” But things in life are all interconnected, and
    • now have to one another, belongs to the intellectual
    • development; one can quite well picture to oneself people of older
    • with some pleasant music. One needs only to perceive the distance
    • between one attitude of soul and another; then such a thing will be
    • transformed by feeling and will. One finds only the
    • one's inner being with ordinary consciousness; and although the outer
    • convey that one must be well prepared — above all in those
    • ancient times — if one desired to direct one's glance to the
    • inner being of man. For what does one then behold within?
    • There, one
    • radiates into our inner being something which on the one hand becomes
    • after one has spoken to mankind for many years of the interests connected
    • with spiritual scientific investigation that one can draw attention to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • as though we had within us a mirror; but one that works differently from
    • will one day suffer dissolution, and of how out of all manner of
    • the memory-mirror, a spiritual element lives.” One must needs
    • be ill, pathologically ill, if like the atheistic materialist one is
    • contemplated if one fails to see behind the physical world a
    • of the Father God. It is indeed true that if anyone sets out to
    • and, quite naturally, wants to be Christian. If we were honest, we
    • Father and Christ. If you are inwardly honest with yourselves, you
    • consciousness. Needless to say, one cannot set things before the
    • Science and Anthroposophy. Yet there are ways in which one can point
    • united with the moral laws; there, natural law and moral law are one.
    • is a speech toned down for the earth-world, but within us a speech is
    • placed into the world. Hence we find that even with the toned-down
    • for one who has insight to see behind the tapestry of the senses a spiritual
    • Adolph Harnack, who hold by the Father God alone, are really expounders
    • Certainly (he is told) a time will come when the earth will be one
    • All that we see of our fellow men with our senses will one day no longer
    • cannot pass away. Man bears within him that which will one day be,
    • the senses is a revelation of Him; but it is none the less a dying,
    • formed and fashioned through the fact that the Christ has come to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • undergone the necessary inner preparation. And so in the case of
    • that the old prophecies could have been fulfilled by one who had
    • humanity and one which it is exceeding difficult for the modern
    • process of bone-formation that has been arrested before
    • higher Hierarchies have within them the forces which fashioned
    • might be usurped by Ahriman. There remained only one possibility,
    • as it takes place on Earth through One sent by them, through the
    • root if Ahriman alone held sway. It was necessary for a God to
    • the following is known to one who understands the whole sweep of
    • operations of the intellect alone. Nor has he yet relinquished
    • finding all doubt vanishing, were talking together. The one might
    • down to the Earth, in order that through one of themselves they
    • himself been a pupil of a pupil of one of the Apostles. And so it
    • went on. A teacher had men one who had come into personal contact
    • with an Apostle — with one, therefore, who had known the
    • into such flagrant error that One in Whom there was no guilt at
    • alone could convince him, when He appeared to him at Damascus.
    • responsible for the crucifixion of One Who was without sin. The
    • conviction that the guiltless One could be brought to the Cross
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • Middle Ages, from which the modern one derives, is essentially contained
    • when someone says that ideas and conceptions are nothing at all, and
    • that the material aspect of things is the only one that matters, then
    • Their radical opponents were
    • stones, in the plants, in animals and in physical man, was still
    • by asking someone who is firmly rooted in modern culture: —
    • significance. One might say that the very passage from Realism to
    • in the stone, in the plant, in the animals, and in physical man —
    • thoughts that live in stones and plants, were once the thoughts of
    • the Divine Being who created stones and plants? But if I see in
    • thoughts and ideas mere names which man gives to stones and plants, I
    • into the stones and plants and animals, then my thoughts follow the
    • atheists like the modern ones. Their atheism was not clearly defined.
    • the thought which we shall form now. Imagine that someone tells you
    • if many of you have noted it): — when one of those who wished
    • because he honestly confessed that people indeed spoke of the Christ,
    • One might say, that if we
    • the Christ who has gone through the Mystery of Golgotha, and is
    • then we shall really be able to say what I have often mentioned:
    • Spiritual Science alone enables us to understand the entire process
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific movement shows us that one of our goals is to
    • One might say that while
    • Worlds”. Of course, one cannot speak of such an initiation in
    • such a natural initiation, as one might call it, is contained in a
    • unfolding. And one may rightly say that it is in accordance with
    • ancient times; they speak of the spiritual world into which one could
    • before investigating anything historically, one should take for
    • especially in a time such as the present one, that it is necessary to
    • physical body and those that have already gone through the portal of
    • in the new light which spiritual science alone can shed upon
    • heart-qualities, was a veritable Sun-child. One felt deeply
    • attracted by the child's soul, even if one only met the boy, now and
    • by train and did the shopping quite alone, although he was only
    • seven. One evening he did not come home. There was a lecture that
    • and everyone able to work helped. In two hours the van was standing.
    • of an hour late (he had gone to the so-called Canteen, to fetch
    • no one had noticed the accident (people were standing not far off,
    • and although they had seen the van toppling over, no one had seen the
    • you were strengthened in it by the fact that a stone was found on the
    • [to] you something connected with my own experience. When one has to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • live, as it were, between two poles of our knowledge. Everyone feels
    • that, on the one hand, we have the knowledge gained through our
    • But everyone can feel that
    • the one which has just been characterized. And this kind of
    • of these two streams: on the one hand, the knowledge of Nature, and
    • one hand, by the knowledge of Nature, and on the other hand, by
    • severed from one another, which he describes in his two chief
    • on the one hand, spiritual science, and on the other hand, earnestly
    • received from the stars, on the one hand, a wisdom explaining to them
    • in the Mysteries, he received at one and the same time a
    • All this was one.
    • admit that we obtain on the one hand, a knowledge of Nature, and on
    • paradoxical. You see, two things are possible to-day. Someone may
    • which Goethe has done can be developed further for the achievements
    • which these things are done, and do not merely aim at obtaining
    • method, of the handling, of the way in which things are done. Also
    • someone were to pursue the natural-scientific methods, like Goethe:
    • they are generally honest people, but this honesty does not protect
    • part frankly honest and their errors will be overcome. They will only
    • in a twinkle, at least in one evening, and from every lecture on the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • difficult — in view of the many facts that meet one
    • behind the world of sense. One has but to recall how
    • beings made their workings felt. The commonest everyday
    • They knew that they were not merely beings who had gone
    • strict sense of the term, a genuinely scientific one. We have
    • That is one thing that is bringing about the downfall of our
    • pleases with them. Why it is even an accusation one
    • often lately, in these troublous years, has one not heard
    • this kind of talk from one person or another: “Why does
    • in some life or other everyone has deserved what he gets.
    • what, he deserved in a previous one. Even the ideas of
    • civilisation in any way save one and it gives no stimulus to
    • motive, to be virtuous in order that one may have as pleasant
    • but only egoistic anti-social motive forces, and one cannot
    • one can only live and work for himself. All our institutions
    • no illusions. One must say to oneself: There they are, these
    • forces of decline and fall, and one must not imagine that one
    • re-ascent, and that is not to be done by theorising.
    • theories alone one can do nothing. To do anything in life, it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one significant example, we may choose a work of art which
    • No one who lets the
    • One thing at
    • self-knowledge is none other than the first elementary
    • occurs. Fundamentally speaking, every one who sets his foot
    • the spiritual world to be opened to him sooner or later, as
    • have gone through the temperaments, we come to what may be
    • only, when you have gone through this region, you come into
    • Brunetto Latini undergoes. He tells how he undertook one
    • once more. Having undergone all these things, having passed
    • write themselves. One pieces together the things one has
    • learned to repeat. One need not penetrate into the deeper
    • light when one has first made oneself familiar with that
    • in Proserpine — Persephone who weaves the garment for
    • consulted by Maxentius. I mentioned it in the Leipzig
    • all human wisdom of which one could partake at that time, but
    • received into consciousness. None the less, it was the living
    • with one another about all manner of dogmatic questions.
    • receive the Holy Communion in one or in two forms, and the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Anyone who understands the human head in the right way can
    • his having any such formation of the head as the one he
    • fashioned on Earth, will be further organised physically,
    • one. Hence we can study the formation of the human head while
    • one behind which the Virgin stands. The moonlight is
    • being is caught up in that cosmic condition to which the tone
    • of twenty-one. He needs twenty-eight years to develop his
    • develop a different one — certainly an enviable lot for
    • human being two contrasting conditions, one of a cosmic
    • to the working of the Earth alone, however, and the Cosmos
    • should not be entirely cosmic, but cosmic toned down by the
    • conditioned. We have therefore a cosmic nature influenced by
    • earthly is expressed in our human form. No-one understands
    • of being toned down by the earthly element: and this from
    • — between, that is, what we are as earthly beings toned
    • down by the Cosmos and what we are as cosmic beings toned
    • the form which, partly toned down by the earthly, can be
    • expressed by virtue of having gone through the conditions of
    • Everyone who gives free play to the sound development of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • it really gives one pain to see a violet flowering at a time
    • power. And how deeply one was moved a decade or so ago when
    • into one of reascent to divine-spiritual existence. That is
    • of physical life. This theme was presented on one day and on
    • observe the ancient rules. Anyone who has lived among village
    • was that during the whole period of preparation none of the
    • than a good, honest livelihood. That was the third rule. And
    • It was an office not willingly transferred to anyone
    • mentioned in connection with the Yuletide Festival. Do not
    • lonely places in which there will be born, as yet in the form
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • Buddhist influence in one who was in a certain sense a disciple of
    • Yet with regard to its essentials one cannot do so — at all
    • when in one such earthly life he can liberate himself from this
    • also one day be verified. Thus we must look back, not only to a kind
    • modern intellectual mode of observing the material world. The one
    • the suffering that had entered into the world. Wisdom on the one
    • ideas have arisen as to the meaning of “Nirvana.” One who
    • form an idea of the realm entered by one who has been liberated from
    • permeates all that we know of Buddhism. One thing alone can lead to
    • has it changed? Oriental thought contemplates one
    • alone and is concerned only with his individual life. In his
    • indeed one with all humanity and shared in the original sin of the
    • not feel it an injustice that he should atone in his present state
    • have usurped its place. Atonement is only possible when the
    • world. The Christian's conception is an historical one, for human
    • a central point. Just as there must be one equilibrating point on a
    • pair of scales, so in “history” there must be one event
    • an older Eastern conception has evolved into a new one. Man has
    • at the Christ Impulse, grows conscious of his union with One Whose
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • never doubted that the Social Question is one of the problems that is
    • that ought to be done, this or that ought to be stamped out.
    • there were one generality — “Man.” No attention is
    • prone than many others to be the subject of sociological study,
    • human being alone but the whole of society.
    • on the subject of the care of health as a public concern. Yet one
    • — as indeed it is the concern of everyone — accept simply
    • one cannot help asking: ought not an attempt be made to apply such
    • of its opposite. The most one can say is that materialism has been
    • but he does not consist of this alone. Independently of this he has
    • That is one essential
    • manifestation of soul-life it is when one blows one's nose! The point
    • of muscles, bones and senses and so forth. For the Spirit does not
    • everyone. True, we have not as yet accomplished very much in this
    • which everyone ought to possess of the being of man, can really be
    • different will be the relations of one human being to another in
    • to fetch him when someone is in pain or has broken a leg. When men
    • have developed extraordinary ideas about illness. On the one side we
    • — is studied, the most that can be achieved is a one-sided
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • The Essence of Music and the Experience of Tone.
    • Das Wesen des Musikalischen und das Tonerlebnis im Menschen.
    • Human Expression through Tone and Word.
    • The Inner Nature of Music and the Experience of Tone: Lecture IV.
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • differentiated according as one feels oneself drawn more towards one
    • different language — one which does not go from within
    • earth, and one man finds the way to another. Bridging the gulf that
    • differentiated into song and speech, but these two were one. What is
    • alone. These organs only represent the highest culmination of what is
    • we find to be none other than the spiritual counterparts of the
    • of song. To put it truly one must say, “It sings,”
    • have one A, or one C sharp in a given octave, but countless ones
    • from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi speaks A to one, or a Being of the
    • thing as this, we seem to be speaking in images, but our images none
    • Arts — a Cosmic Art of Sculpture from the one side, and a
    • Beings join their activity together. The one provides the instrument,
    • the other plays upon it; the one forms and moulds the instrument, the
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one great whole, we see it — in spite of the many valleys and
    • Science — man directs to stone, plant, animal, to clouds,
    • gathering clouds, in lightning, thunder, in stone, plant and
    • otherwise beholds the Divine in man alone, also to behold the Divine
    • that the Buddha found the four great Truths, one of which awoke
    • between one who treads the path of Initiation Wisdom and one who
    • cosmos, this feeling of oneness with the Christ Who descended to
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • of my age were young fellows, not one of them dreamt of speaking of
    • or even elastic spheres colliding with one another, and so forth, and
    • no one would have dreamt of conceiving the atom without further ado
    • went still further. Even light, the honest
    • in a stone, a plant, or an animal, either as colours in the sphere of
    • light, or as sound in the world of tones; it was not necessary to
    • however, drove out this echo. And if today we are, on the one hand,
    • if someone were to come along today and ascribe moral impulses to the
    • world. In the same way in which the moral element one day acquires
    • it!” — But this can only be done in an abstract way. For
    • even the light is conceived of electrically, as has been done in a
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • only through a few fragments. From one of these fragments, I cited
    • writings of our opponents remain, and posterity can be reconstructed
    • Mysteries, the Christ had already been mentioned as the “coming
    • one.” There were special teachings in the Mysteries that
    • proclaimed the coming of Christ. One viewed the Christ being, of
    • lofty spirits, both of them. If we want to describe them from one
    • What is the truth behind the Mystery of Golgotha? On the one hand, we
    • beings, but not in the earthly sphere. The only ones who could reach
    • felt that he was the “coming one.” Clemens of Alexandria
    • the coming one, who was not yet united with earthly evolution. He
    • When it so pleased him, he appeared to one person in one angelic
    • one form as the “Son.”
    • always find, when we approach the Gnosis, one particular point that
    • Just as the Son is one
    • blood — one with the Father in the physical world — we must
    • also conceive the spirit as one and the same being with the Father in
    • fades away and disappears, and its influence weakens. And in one
    • spirit abandoned his body — he had some portion of the Christ
    • appeared in one body. Thus, we see that what had lived in evolution
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • the one hand, and the soul-and-spirit on the other. Man can gain
    • place, with ordinary consciousness, no one can say how the
    • concrete idea of how the one works upon the other. We have
    • expressed — that the two processes run parallel to one
    • another. We gain no notion of how they work on one another. And so it
    • fingers one by one.
    • a living mutual relationship to one-another, —
    • unless they were working one upon
    • painting it not only from the one side but from both.
    • painted from the one side and the other. The picture is only in two
    • extension upward and downward. Thinking is one-dimensional. It takes
    • the Feeling a two-dimensional and the Thinking a one-dimensional
    • extension and that which has none. But when once we perceive
    • the one. Thus we still do not go right out of space. We pass over
    • alone has reality. Why did Schopenhauer arrive at the idea that the
    • Thinking consists of one-dimensional configurations. Only when
    • two-dimensional, to the one-dimensional and to the
    • such a way that one would say, it is saturated by the Will on all
    • bottom of the picture. This line shall represent a one-dimensional
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • natural science which is comparatively one of the youngest, but
    • come into existence and the changes it has undergone in the course of
    • in stone quarries or mining-operations, any breaking-up of the ground
    • formed. Over one layer which originated in that way we have to
    • different in character from the one below. Thus in its successive
    • by the later ones. Likewise it is common knowledge that within these
    • younger strata have overlaid the older ones so conveniently
    • to determine how one layer has been deposited over the subjacent
    • layer. These are matters which can only be mentioned briefly here. In
    • which our earth must have presented in times gone by.
    • have underdone changes under the then prevailing, different
    • instance, one observes how certain layers are still being formed
    • reckoned how many years it has taken for that layer to be deposited
    • – then one can calculate how long the accumulation must have
    • which arise from this; for anyone who understands the contradictions
    • in the tone applied in the present description), the events in the
    • life possible. One has to envisage all this as being accompanied by
    • rock-material is something on which, as on the bone-skeleton of
    • Neptunists, as it was called. One of the principal supporters of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • soul we may say that at the one pole of this soul-life lies the
    • during the waking state is never entirely one-sided; thinking is not
    • thinking in that we correct one thought with another. Hence even if
    • never exist for themselves alone. But the qualities that are never
    • completely sundered from one another, that have no separate
    • origin. And in this case the one pole of our soul-life, thinking, has
    • and how, little by little, as one might say, thoughts enter into
    • One
    • one of us, although indeed when a man has passed the age of fifty he has
    • suggest that you should one day really start from this point and make a
    • These thoughts have gone on automatically; they were once imprinted
    • into the body, and the body has gone on automatically in its
    • one does not, in the course of one's life, absorb thoughts which are
    • this one can observe in the following way. One can allow to pass
    • before one's eyes, — I am speaking now of spiritual eyes,
    • — everything that one sees. We call it the tapestry of the
    • have everything that one sees, hears, perceives as warmth, as the
    • senses. In other words, thought and thought alone lies behind
    • then someone had come along and wanted to erase five of these marks,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Vortrage: Denken, Fühlen, Wollen - Das Muspilhgedicht
    Matching lines:
    • die Gegenwart hat der Mensch immer Imaginationen.
    • Imaginationen drinnen, und man brauchte nur unbefangen das Leben mit
    • Gegenwart umfassen wir mit Imaginationen.
    • Reich hineingestellt mit seiner emotioneilen Prophetie, mit
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • representations. Some time ago we began by having one such dramatic
    • life when none of us will any longer be able to be present in our
    • the year 1909 we had one representation, that last year we had two,
    • instead of passing from that to a still larger one I should prefer to
    • be done in a small hall anything of a theosophical nature can be
    • done soon, otherwise the fairest fruits of our work will be lost
    • together in the course of the year, — but with which anyone
    • may truly say that we do not make it easy for anyone wishing to enter
    • basis of our whole theosophic life. There is in reality only one
    • one or other problem or question can, on account of human
    • may be. Anyone speaking after the manner of the modern theologian
    • have done without it; so that in India and Thibet there are wonderful
    • Bodhisattvas — but no one was particularly interested in
    • number of occult truths have penetrated into the world, and any one
    • which, till now, no one in spiritual life had any conception, —
    • except those who had undergone initiation. We must admit that Madame
    • Becoming a Buddha, as everyone acquainted with Buddhism
    • the individuality of a Bodhisattva. One of these was however, present
    • lived a Jesus ben Pandira who was stoned and hanged upon a tree, and
    • of one with another. And concerning the true Jesus of Nazareth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • on to our present Earth-existence. Anyone who recollects how often we
    • more) nothing but a sketch from one side, from one point of view. For
    • mentioned with great respect. This school was well known for the
    • psychological field. This is only mentioned to point out how vague is
    • alone remains, we cannot say otherwise than that he must learn to
    • have found nothing. But I once found one small echo of these
    • almost say, though of course this can only be mentioned in the most
    • one that has been sifted again and again, (not existing but Absolute
    • Gospels, or the Mystery of Golgotha. Anyone who has really
    • in the world. Whether we take one or the other of these two ways, we
    • Spirits of Will or Thrones. We learn so to know them that the surging
    • immersed as a spiritual being, feeling one with the Christ-being,
    • it is not as though they consisted of courage alone, they are really
    • spherical, hexagonal or square. None of these definitions of space
    • is not a sea in which one would come to any surface, but on all sides
    • difficult to form an idea, except for one who has taken the trouble,
    • rather foolish for anyone to say: ‘you describe the Saturn
    • time ceases to exist; we have done with all definitions of time. It
    • Will. Their Wisdom is not Wisdom alone, but streams which are
    • Thrones sacrificed their own being to the Cherubim. That is the last
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • pictorially. Of space there was none in our sense. And time first
    • not speak of coming from one part of space into another, but only the
    • Will or Thrones achieved sacrificial acts; so that when we look back
    • sacrifice flowing forth from the Thrones. Sacrifice streamed from the
    • Thrones to the Cherubim. And it is these sacrificial deeds seen from
    • from this sacrificial deed offered by the Thrones to the Cherubim is
    • time — and they are the children of the Thrones and the
    • is hardly thinkable that anyone sacrificing himself with
    • described in no other way than by saying that the one making the
    • sacrifice in the outer Cosmic heat. He alone understands what really
    • sacrificial act of the Thrones, the Thrones offering up their
    • For instance, people may say: ‘Suppose one takes up any
    • by the leading-strings of their prejudices. All this must be done
    • vision of the sacrifice made by the Thrones to the Cherubim; let us
    • the feeling of one enraptured by what we call
    • what we have described as the sacrifice by the Thrones to the
    • the Universe. Just as we have called the Thrones ‘The great
    • as though someone were to say: ‘In the distance I see a grey
    • no one learns the real nature of air who only describes it according
    • self-creative. Anyone who has an idea and feels that he can give it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • somewhere. Words alone will not suffice; we must have quite definite
    • — the Thrones — who then brought their sacrifice to the
    • strong, forceful act, one for instance that is to bring about great
    • accomplish very much, his words will go in at one ear and out at the
    • Moon. So that on the one hand man owes to the Luciferic beings the
    • to be drawn from this is that the one-sided view is not valid that
    • taking place. We have said that the Thrones, the Spirits of Will,
    • we have the idea of the Thrones or Spirits of Will sacrificing to the
    • notice the following. The Thrones offer and continue their
    • sacrificial activity; so that we have there the sacrificing Thrones
    • have the sacrificing Thrones and those Cherubim who accept their
    • centre we have the sacrificing Thrones, then in the heights above the
    • we wish to compare the Sun in that bygone age with any external
    • have mentioned — would be subject to Time, nothing would not be
    • resignation — so we see, speaking now of the ancient Sun alone,
    • which has actually come about through their having done so. Is this
    • their own inner substance; what they themselves had done would have
    • opponents into being. If the gods had not renounced the sacrifice,
    • go on creating as we have done from Saturn to Sun there would never
    • possibility must be given for opponents to arise against us in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • may just be mentioned here, that in earlier conceptions of the world
    • word with very little application to spiritual things, on one
    • the sacrifice. Guilt or atonement as we know it in our ordinary life,
    • of these Beings in such a way, that on the part of those Higher Ones
    • greatness and significance to be found in resignation. None the less
    • — everyone knows it — as uncertainty and at the same time
    • recall the words of the poet: ‘He alone who longing knows,
    • even to giving oneself, so to speak. When we come on to the more
    • earthly conditions which have evolved out of the earlier ones, we
    • something which he really had not done, but it suited to convenience
    • experience had not occurred he would simply have gone home, perhaps
    • The most important of all the forces ruling below in these depths one
    • every one. Sometimes it takes one form and sometimes another. One
    • in one for whom we sacrifice ourselves, we feel glad and satisfied
    • certain respect have been condemned to a one-sided development, to
    • Being, permitted to make sacrifice; such a one lives in the other
    • Being, and does so for all time. One not allowed to made sacrifice
    • one-sided existence, were it not that something here enters evolution
    • Beings who prevent the one-sidedness. Just as on Saturn there were
    • like the nature of thought. Every one knows the expression
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • still more intimate experience of the soul, one indeed to which
    • arises from wonder, in that alone constitutes the sublimity and vital
    • impossible logically to prove by the existence of one class of
    • rejected sacrifice one of the principle factors in the ancient
    • Moon-evolution. One of the most vital points in that evolution is the
    • own souls as longing, a legacy from the bygone events on ancient Moon
    • represents one of the starting points of the evolution of earthly
    • part of my own being would be living in those exalted ones; but now
    • exalted Entities united as a Sun, and then, in one position, as a
    • was not accepted. Then in their loneliness, their isolation fills
    • all his feelings in motion. This was gone into more minutely in the
    • inherent from the beginning: — that is Death! Death is none
    • astral body, and etheric body, alienated from that within which alone
    • we describe the element of Earth, (4) which alone can be the bearer
    • earth, and fluid alone is water. Earth is the element in which death
    • than the great occult truth: ‘In the whole world of Maya one
    • death is the one and only reality in Maya. And now if we turn from
    • not die. They are merely members of one great organism, just as a
    • — not of one great organism, like the mineral — but of
    • when we put them to death it is just as when we cut away one of our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • the answer to this question must be a negative one. For more
    • impression, they will feel more or the less the way one does
    • when one lets the mind dwell on an old book or a work of art
    • Anyone who was
    • earth lives? The increase in population is rapid. How can one
    • a time may well come, sooner than we may expect, when people
    • centuries for anyone who is awake in them, as I have said
    • speaking, no one in the world knows what they want, and no
    • one realizes that people's perfectly justifiable aims,
    • more than any other age demanding the one thing people least
    • This is a law, an iron necessity. One way to characterize the
    • arouse awareness. Many have gone through the gate of death
    • Anyone who
    • gone through the gate of death and entered the world of the
    • should spread, for those who had gone through the gate of
    • out its impulses. It cannot yet be done to any great extent,
    • but we must have the real, honest desire to make people
    • have gone through the gate of death. Consider the unctuous
    • not done so, though it could be done fairly easily — it
    • these histories will have to be pulped. In fact, no one will
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • simply, that there can only be one of two things: destructive
    • socially at one with the dead, the departed. Our inner
    • response to present events on this physical plane is one of
    • souls of those who have not done so are thirsting for
    • individuals are becoming aware of one such riddle. Yet they
    • thinking have lead none other than the Darwinists to this
    • intellectual development of humanity today. However, no one
    • gone into sufficiently deeply so that they may serve a truly
    • human evolution. No one asks that they should be tackled at
    • evolution on earth. The etheric body has gone through three
    • physical body has gone through such a comprehensive process
    • One of these relates to the physical body as such, one to the
    • etheric body, one to the astral body and one to the ego. The
    • etheric body has three elements — one related to
    • itself, one to the astral body, one to the ego.
    • which has also gone outside? During the night, these two
    • everything has merged into one and become mixed up in their
    • is enriched still further. On the one hand the physical body
    • however, have one peculiarity — there is nothing in it
    • which makes someone a genius; but morality can only be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • silence demanded of anyone to whom they were made known, must
    • you of one common illusion which exists today and is closely
    • to say? Anyone who is able to see the reality, and to see
    • best principles of education one can think of. And in an
    • absolute sense they really are the best, one cannot imagine
    • things are today, people simply must consider anyone who does
    • evil-minded. One can understand people feeling this way. Yet
    • kingdom of the physical world and make it into one of
    • story is one I have told before. When I was a young fellow of
    • 22 or 23, one of my fellow students came to me one day, his
    • and tell him about it. No sooner said than done, and off he
    • special mechanism kept it going of its own accord. One merely
    • really clever; but if one looks at the whole thing it is no
    • Someone standing outside can, of course, get it to move, but
    • anyone inside will not get it to move a millimetre, even if
    • When one is
    • making everyone happy, it will not be immediately obvious.
    • those of someone who wants to push a railway truck from
    • Wilson's ideas will be analysed one day and presented as
    • less entirely realistic. One makes the strangest discoveries
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • to talk to you about one class of such entities, the class
    • elemental spirits of birth and death. If one were to speak of
    • live, one would be speaking of something that would seem like
    • Anyone with
    • everything was done just to suit the wishes of human beings
    • possible, and for quite specific reasons, one of which is
    • how swiftly this has gone, that new and different fabulous
    • telephones, the use of steam Power, etc. — happens
    • the telephone and telegraph, and the steam engines driven
    • by the gods to bring about birth and death. This is one of
    • though not from any kind of evil intent. According to one of
    • fifth stage of earth evolution, work now done by the gods
    • will again become work to be done by humanity. We are only in
    • There are many such impulses. Let me give you just one
    • but these people want more. If one looks to the unconscious
    • depths of the human soul one finds that in the present time
    • perfect, I am kind, I am someone who does not believe in
    • consciousness of having one particular virtue or another is
    • achieve one thing or another. The things people want to
    • if you take the pendulum to this point, to one extreme, and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • today. Today I will merely consider one aspect of this: the
    • mentioned this on a number of occasions — we are
    • modern science, but nevertheless came as close as anyone can
    • one does have the feeling that one is in a way writing
    • One of the
    • genius has the same inner qualities and impulses as anyone
    • ‘fresh’, as it were. The world around us is one
    • Someone who
    • have children, even before the earth has gone through all its
    • earth. Let one try and put as clearly as I can what this is
    • one person and then another, and in St Augustine's terms we
    • might say: this one is destined for good, and that one for
    • way people appear on the outside today we get one image.
    • the one which Woodrow Wilson is presenting are no longer
    • environment which no longer exists today. In many respects one
    • interesting phenomenon, one I would ask you to take a really
    • not inferior ones; economics and anthropology are to join
    • widespread in Atlantean times and — as I mentioned
    • matters out of human control. This was one of the factors
    • psychopathology. All it needs is for someone to write a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • published shortly, and which I mentioned yesterday,
    • when someone has died and a living person who is walking
    • machine, you are not getting up without thought having gone
    • ordinary life. And everything else we do is really done in
    • not abstract, dead ones that come from the head — they
    • association is a very subtle one. It is more or less similar
    • much more intimate one, even today, than it was before.
    • what to do with it. Let me give you just one example: Cimon,
    • but people will say: ‘Chance willed it.’ This is one
    • and so many times, then it can be done. So if you have a
    • cannot do, of course. This goes against one of Rosegger's
    • One's a human being; if there are several, you've
    • new one — that Woodrow Wilson had taken his inspiration
    • joke. The point is that some ideas mean one thing in the
    • someone who is only used to the physical world and who
    • people who lived in later times. One of the last to be
    • through from older times to realize: If one wants to have
    • ideas concerning social structures, if one wants to have
    • when states are the only kind of political structure, one
    • do, however, include one idea of special significance, and it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • often done by conjurers: they show the audience some heavy
    • experiment will frequently come to mind for anyone who has a
    • even the more intelligent ones, are saying or writing about
    • one gets today. The whole of Roman history, and particularly
    • one particular field, people whom I respect highly,
    • weight to a figure is missing. You may say: If one is sitting
    • someone from the fourth post-Atlantean age; the task facing
    • the spiritual world was a purely inward one based on
    • eye as it had done for the people of the fourth
    • someone whose heart and mind belonged to the fourth
    • is like the real weight, not the cardboard one. Hundreds or
    • man, someone with real weight; they will only give us the
    • kind of thing produced by someone who is not holding up a
    • real weight but one made of cardboard.
    • already mentioned, we are living at a time when certain
    • anyone who can read the signs of the times knows that they
    • of these things in public. Today one must speak of them, even
    • at least not to begin with? I think this is something anyone
    • with just one of the senses, you are deceived wherever you
    • to present something to just one of the senses, fail to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • doing alright, one might say, with regard to the physical and
    • prove adequate when one is dealing with the superficial
    • time applying them elsewhere, and the problem is that no one
    • brought to an end until the above-mentioned prospect is
    • therefore need different forms from those one generally sees
    • nineteenth century. Really, all one gets is old styles
    • forms created out of the concrete itself, is a pioneering
    • one should think there is a personal bias. The book, on the
    • one of the few who have shown an interest in my writings and
    • someone we really cannot praise enough, but at the same time
    • life. We should not immediately think that someone whom we
    • have to fight is an idiot; it is also possible to see someone
    • the States which are in combat, and one bit is put here and
    • and take the analogy so far that one would also be able to
    • cut bits off one organism and give them to a neighbouring
    • happen that someone may be erudite and a real scholar and
    • abstractionists today, and one feels like saying that if you
    • in reality one must compare political and social life all
    • times. For if someone establishes a theory about the State,
    • coming, the idea sometimes took a very odd form. One idea,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • battle between Michael and the dragon is similar to the one
    • found if one knows the spiritual background. It has to be
    • continue?’ One has to feel the extent to which
    • one of many examples which may be quoted to Show the specific
    • is therefore one which was cast down into the human realms;
    • battle similar to the one I have just described. As already
    • mentioned, these battles have recurred over and over again,
    • and again. After one of these battles, for example, the crowd
    • being done in this case? It is the same as if we were to
    • quite easy to work out that one day it will be possible to
    • shine like electric light, so that one can read the paper.
    • laws of nature. Anyone who does not accept them is called an
    • in the way I have just done.
    • affairs having spiritual causes. Anyone who knows the real
    • prepared to believe. Anyone who has the opportunity to go
    • ones.
    • nineteenth century. 1917 is its mirror-image. If one realizes
    • the physical world can really only be understood if one knows
    • analogy what one really wants to say in this case. As you
    • about Soloviev — you know the story. So he let someone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • one thing — somewhere to put the chick for it to have
    • be reckoned with. What good is it to get bogged down in
    • of other, similar ones, whilst many other people do not know
    • work towards certain impulses. This was done quite
    • is anyone here who has not read Dreizehnlinden — and I
    • One
    • one way, however. The ahrimanic powers will also thrive if
    • second statement should really follow the one I have just
    • cannot yet be made public by anyone who is truly initiated
    • that none of these scornful modern people actually know how
    • there now, but to what has been there, what has been and gone
    • past and gone. It is also true, of course, that this past
    • on the one hand set up Laplace's
    • soon as one goes beyond the field of immediate observation,
    • they were superstitious, for no one in their right mind can
    • come a long way.’ Everyone who thinks like this fails to
    • realize one thing: The whole of modern science would not
    • mythology. Anyone who considers mythology to have been wrong
    • and modern thinking to be right, is like someone who cannot
    • one direction, where they wither and dry up, but also in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • inner one. Thus we are able to say: if a particular stream
    • inward and the material or materialistic one comes to the
    • This is one thing we must take into account. We must be ready
    • beside it runs the blue one, a hidden inner life to which we
    • No one in the newspaper world is, of course, going to admit
    • different will have to be done: we must fill our souls,
    • times the Earth and the Sun were one. Our present-day Earth
    • too, was one with the Earth in the past. And the Moon which
    • through it coming from one side and Moon currents from the
    • through this creature in one direction. Thus there can be
    • through them in one direction, and there may be others who
    • have the Sun current pass through them in one direction and
    • them. Imagine a four-legged animal: as it walks, its backbone
    • continually pass through this backbone. This creature, then,
    • of the animal's backbone, and the same Sun current passes
    • through the head. The human backbone, on the other hand, is
    • the backbone. The difference between animals and humans is
    • animal backbone passes through the human head; the old Moon
    • passes through the human backbone. The human backbone even
    • backbone, and indeed of the human breast, is intimately bound
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • on direct observation of reality. One always has the feeling
    • one ought to base oneself on defined concepts — what is
    • one hierarchy or another? Those are the questions we ask, and
    • was done by taking human beings from the heights of the
    • Golgotha; another one came in 1413 after the Mystery of
    • their activities have done enough where the establishment of
    • rightful scheme of things, enough has been done to establish
    • is not possible to understand the present time unless one
    • someone who speaks of the ideal of race and nation and of
    • part of the decline of humanity. If anyone now considers them
    • phrases one hears in the world today. We have to be able to
    • have arisen in modern science; one of these I have called
    • think about it and they will know better than anyone else
    • have written you will see that I have always done justice to
    • Darwinism, but have done so by contrasting it with
    • Darwinian sense on the one hand and the Goethean on the
    • other, and I have done so because Goetheanism presents the
    • up in earlier times. To understand Darwin, one merely has to
    • understand Goethe, one has to rise above this to laws which
    • fact that people want to follow one or the other rather than
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • 1840s and the autumn of 1879. This was one of the battles
    • fighting the dragon. Michael won one such victory over the
    • if one turns the inner eye to the spiritual powers which are
    • that anyone who studies the evolution of humanity and has an
    • general human karma. If one turns one's attention to the
    • that world, one finds that the souls which were about to
    • physical intellect which I have mentioned are a reflection
    • be observed. Anyone who thinks that the right connections
    • worlds. This, then, was one way in which the battle for the
    • — this again is something I have mentioned before
    • would have been made with incredible acumen. This is one
    • physical acumen on the one hand, and a way of seeking
    • themselves to human beings in many more places than one would
    • the present time they are not always good ones.
    • are done because something appeared to them in a dream which
    • if they tell someone: ‘I've done something or other
    • today. The things which now happen sporadically in one place
    • these in the wrong direction. I have already spoken of one
    • one thing and another; in future, children will be vaccinated
    • where it is less harmful. As I have mentioned,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • nature of it all is such that if one does not want to be
    • This was done via the human blood. And the social structure
    • of profound significance has thus been initiated. One
    • happening in reality. Looking at events in outer life, one
    • to someone who is at the hub of things at the present time
    • which has gone on quietly is to emerge. Mark well, therefore.
    • which, however, will only be possible if one knows the
    • Mauthner's view it was most fruitful that someone presented
    • someone who is able to see these things in their proper
    • actual basis of Darwinian theories; one simply leaves aside
    • drawing the cab, anyone can see that, for the horse is in
    • not matter about getting things right, let alone complete;
    • what counts is that one follows the model where the horse
    • honest and conscientious investigations in the spiritual
    • through one particular stream. There you see it at work, you
    • 1840s, and for once acting not as pure intellect alone to
    • Ask anyone who
    • Well, we can give a number of reasons, the main one being
    • when someone wants to present his nonsense about what will
    • can only be called such if one has repeated instances which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • accomplish one of the tasks of the Anthroposophical Society.
    • replaces the soul-spiritual instincts — which alone were
    • consciousness of sin. It is only that one did not say to
    • oneself that the intellect, arising in human evolution since the
    • the Middle Ages said to itself: No matter how effectively one may
    • develop the intellect as a human being, one can still only grasp
    • outer physical nature with it. Through mere intellect one can
    • at best prove that divine spiritual powers exist; but one can
    • know nothing of these divine spiritual powers; one can only have
    • faith in these divine spiritual powers. One can have faith in
    • one states that man has limits to his knowledge, that he must be
    • one must raise oneself to something different from the intellect
    • — to revelation, in fact — when one wants to know
    • that is possible only if one presupposes revelation. This standpoint
    • as that of today. One assumed then that when the human being used his
    • his intellect. And one believed then that if one wanted to know
    • something about the spiritual one must ascend to revelation, which in
    • graphically, one could say: The human being developed in such a way
    • itself to be at the limits of its knowledge. And it is basically one
    • one must grasp the spiritual — which, to be sure, has been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Foredrag: Kristusimpulsen i tidens utvikling og dens virke i mennesket
    Matching lines:
    • være blitt til en sum av interjeksjoner. Mens vi nu
    • interjeksjoner.
    • toner, interjeksjoner, følelseslyd innenfra. Det kunne til
    • nå frem til, utgikk der en kosmisk tonende klang fra disse
    • tonende klang fra, når den oppgående sols
    • vil utvide seg og omfatte de tidligere inkarnasjoner
    • fra våre tidligere inkarnasjoner, men vi lærer å
    • kommende inkarnasjoner. Det ville stå dårlig til med
    • vår erindringsevne i de kommende inkarnasjoner hvis vi
    • i oss som går gjennem alle inkarnasjoner. Og la
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness of our civilisation arose, on the one hand, from a
    • things are mentioned that science is unprejudiced, and so on. But
    • out already that even the arguments of the opponents of mediaeval
    • have gone to the devil.
    • matter really lies far deeper than one generally thinks. Whereas in
    • tried to study the metamorphosis of the human bones. But he came to a
    • that, on the one hand, his ideas are full of genius. The cleft skull
    • skull-bones are transformed vertebrae, but he could not develop
    • present skull-bones cannot possibly have evolved from the vertebrae
    • of the spine. This is quite out of the question. Anyone who knows
    • to-day, does not justify the statement that the skull-bones are
    • results proved that as far as the skull-bones and especially the
    • facial bones were concerned, matters stood quite differently from
    • that the present shape of the skull-bones leads us back to the bones of
    • than one is inclined to imagine to-day.
    • beautiful human being is one whose human shape is idealised to such
    • are numerous examples in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, one
    • that is connected with it. But it is a painful fact, and one that is
    • that the bones must in this case remain physical matter, in order
    • On the one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • world — that and that alone. And not until we nave recognised the
    • things are nothing but symbols of the Spirit; and only one who learns
    • addresses man in parables, in symbols. In the Spirit alone there is
    • But when Christ Jesus is making clear to His disciples that He is one with
    • divine Being who would one day become the Spirit of the Earth. This
    • One must,
    • statement for it gainsays the very essence of our Movement. One is
    • have to speak of these things and it is done only because it is a
    • this is to distort one opinion and connect a particular region of the
    • from one New Year's Day to the next. This has been the cause of further
    • Each one of
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • Nanna), and he spoke not only as one who merely fantasizes but
    • as one thoroughly and deeply acquainted with the natural scientific
    • cells. They could in no way conceive how someone could still come up
    • opponent of what Fechner wished to say concerning the soul nature of
    • the one between Fechner and Schleiden in the nineteenth century,
    • doubts and riddles that arise nevertheless, especially when one
    • place itself on the firm ground of natural science. One who
    • doing something stupid if you leave the sure path on which one
    • cell,’ and so on. Finally it becomes necessary to tear oneself
    • other choice, no matter how firmly one wishes to be held by the
    • this is necessary if one wishes to approach the spirit in the realm
    • comparison. Imagine that someone found a piece of matter, some kind
    • this piece of tissue is a piece of bone from a human arm, the
    • piece of bone and to explain it out of itself, for it would be
    • One cannot speak about
    • finger or piece of bone or the brain forms a whole with our organism.
    • particular, does the same as one who wishes to explain a hand or a
    • piece of human bone by itself. The common nature of plants simply
    • differently at our whole planet earth than is done customarily by
    • stones — belongs to the whole of our earth, just as the stones
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • epoch of humanity, we must also include one that was, in a
    • thought receded altogether. We need only remember one feature
    • things which occur in the narrative justify one in assuming a
    • book: — All the great figures, in reality, are none
    • of Hercules, Dionysos and Osiris. Christ too is none other
    • an epileptic. Thus, each one in turn set him forth under the
    • should make one hesitate to pronounce such judgments. Having
    • many other inventions. One might adduce numerous instances
    • pointed out, humanity has indeed undergone an evolution,
    • passing from form to form — from one form to another.
    • set to work with any physical manipulations (such as are done
    • respect, has undergone a complete inversion. In the old time,
    • be nationally-minded on the one hand, while on the other hand
    • one is trying to pursue international physics. These things,
    • however, meet in human nature; they fertilise one another in
    • they, perhaps, alone are able — just because they
    • have just described. It was one of the cardinal impulses of
    • perceive from one definite fact, namely this: — When
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • Efforts were made, it is true, from one side and another, to
    • One such truth
    • evolution, namely this: That which is done in a given year,
    • Christmas and Easter — has been done in a very
    • is most wide-awake. So, then, it is, for one who truly
    • one on the first page of which [in German- speaking
    • often been made in one form or another. It is in fact the
    • attack of materialism on one of the last and outermost
    • interest, and there is only one way to attain it: to fill the
    • Resurrection of Christ Jesus — can be none other than
    • none other than the Word, the Logos.
    • conception. You may tell me that one hears very little said
    • faculty of insight and penetration. One need but think of
    • transmuted organ of smell. For it is so indeed: The one part
    • representative of Wisdom. Thereby alone, we begin even in the
    • recognise the latter in their virgin nature; It is none other
    • honestly and uprightly for a new grasp of the world, a new
    • and inane repetition of what others say, one need not go so
    • and copied it almost word for word. Truly, one does not need
    • one merely takes an old Brazilian document and copies it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • ones which really underlie all that humanity possessed by way
    • — finding one another once more. In ancient times they
    • the Easter Mystery in one; to see them as the two sides of
    • one and the same Being.
    • therefore be the most favourable one, of all that can exist
    • to-day are not very prone to believe that there existed in
    • different means, it is true — but a true science none
    • ahead of the Sun — one day in 72 years.
    • gone ‘ahead’ of the rest of our body by a whole
    • come about that Science on the one hand, by rejecting the
    • must he transcended. For on the one hand we must seek again
    • That is the one side; and the other is,
    • become void of science. Any one who will, can see that it is
    • In this way alone was it possible for such strange errors to
    • this thought living in our soul, for this thought alone is
    • prone to unite the man of to-day, in his soul, with the
    • undergone by the spread of Christianity; let us not, however,
    • gone on its way through the world as an appalling destroyer.
    • also one of the tasks of today, for every human being who
    • strives for the truth. The striving for clarity is one of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • one does not carefully distinguish man's inner and outer being,
    • But there is one
    • self-observation anyone can discover that when he ascends to the
    • face one of Raphael's Madonnas or one of Leonardo's paintings
    • absolute LONELINESS.
    • pertaining to us, complete loneliness fills our soul, that we
    • loneliness which sometimes arises in the physical world, but only
    • We grow aware, on the one hand, of a complete feeling of
    • loneliness, which alone enables us to maintain our Ego in this
    • if loneliness would not give us this Ego-feeling in the spiritual
    • gives us our Ego feeling here on earth. To this loneliness we owe
    • rising up in a far more intensive life than the one which we
    • There is one thing which then appears to us very enigmatic, and
    • there flares up all at once that which slowly glimmered and shone
    • but through the fact that we obtain in one experience this
    • placing man at the summit of animal development. One person does
    • it in this way, and the other in that way; one more
    • done for some time).
    • the physical sphere. On the one hand people take it amiss today
    • sailing into a fantastic region. But just as on the one hand
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • ancient times, when a moral-religious aspect of the world alone
    • alone contains reality, in Nature. In spite of this, the longing
    • something, after which it may truly and honestly strive, since it
    • one-sided manner of contemplation can place within the order of
    • into consideration the exercises done by the men of ancient
    • brain. Just as someone listening to our words can feel our soul's
    • one hand, birth — and in birth and heredity we may perceive
    • Not everyone needs
    • possible for everyone to reach at least the point of checking the
    • attending to the exercises described in the above-mentioned
    • the world in an exact manner, and the one who becomes an
    • instance: If you hear tones, if you see colors, if sensations of
    • must learn one thing — we must learn to weave inwardly in
    • Anyone who pays a little attention to what I have described in my
    • is not necessary that everyone who takes up the results of astronomy
    • necessary that everyone should become a spiritual investigator,
    • relationship between man and man, which will one day arise as a
    • knows: The one who speaks to us out of his soul's depths of the
    • that are alone able to strengthen again our social life. For this
    • not to untruth. Not everyone is able to investigate the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • upon the body; a marked example contained in one of the books
    • consider it seriously, for one knows how unscientific these
    • which I will not mention here, one can see that Sir Oliver Lodge
    • laboratory. The real facts which he now relates, and which, one
    • had a somewhat different pose than on the first one.
    • Lodge describes it so that one can really see — I emphasize
    • precaution), at the time when these experiments were made, no one
    • or three weeks, the photographs which no one had seen before
    • see in this fact, to begin with, one might say, an
    • photographs were taken and that the second one showed a
    • But one who speaks
    • such strict scientists as the above. And one who dares to
    • above-mentioned examples.
    • through some abnormal conditions, through — one can really
    • everyone can test them … whenever the human will (and we
    • objection which must be raised by one who really knows the
    • designated as nervousness and restlessness. One does all manner
    • of unpremeditated things, and it is quite possible to prick one's
    • that his son's soul and none other must have spoken to him from
    • cannot be said that Raymond Lodge's soul shone in supersensibly
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • to be found. But one had to look up to the eternal Cosmic Word
    • the stars. Reality will then manifest itself in Maya. If anyone
    • grasp this by looking upon it as a kind of prophecy that one day
    • human evolution is thus divided into two important parts. One
    • which once shone down from the stars and was permeated by the
    • intimate connection between one's own inner being and the inner
    • by this one, now by the other – speak of the coming of
    • Christ Jesus. On the one hand there are the three sages, the Magi
    • This is what the Gospels relate on the one side. On the other
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • them separately, as it were, and consider each one in its special
    • in mind one of the more prominent senses; for example, the eye or
    • by a more profound research. This has already been done here for
    • the chief direction of his perceptions is the one which runs
    • The things mentioned above are facts evident to the ordinary
    • belong the bones, muscles, etc. which exist in him. The bone
    • perceives the gold which exists in the earth. But the heart alone
    • ordinary one. And today it should not be applied to life in a
    • his physical body and his etheric body on the one hand, and his
    • not; even in other cases, one does not look so much at the means
    • faint interruption between the Ego and astral body on the one
    • that of feeling, then one cannot use the expressions which
    • capacity. In a s o u n d and h e a l t h y way this is done
    • they enter a room in which there is just one strawberry; they do
    • may, however, occur that someone who is not interested in the
    • But this must not be one. You will therefore understand me when I
    • one aspect of the matter.
    • sphere which indicates even more concretely than I have done on
    • Goetheanism, on the one hand, and spiritual science on the other,
    • real stream of living anthroposophical knowledge. One would like
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • of what kind is this conception? It is one which we have
    • I have mentioned this in my book,
    • illusion; it is a reality, but one which does not rise up in
    • death, man lives in a real world unknown to him, one which cannot
    • sin and atonement are difficult, they do not do away with
    • of meaning in history, when one sets out from occidental beliefs.
    • beginning and end of the world. But we are then imprisoned, as it
    • this is an erroneous University conception which has no
    • Golgotha. This is one thing. But the other thing is that history
    • modern development of mankind is thus connected on the one hand
    • abstract, not merely theoretical, but one that fills the whole
    • One may therefore say: Even in regard to this point, external
    • One should
    • experience of freedom alone would lead us into the abyss. Only
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • evolution is the one in which intellectual life predominates. The
    • shines through an external — one might say, superficial
    • were frequently alone in their striving, isolated from the rest
    • I have already mentioned the following: During the Middle Ages,
    • inwardly living thoughts are needed, not sharply outlined ones,
    • sphere of his thoughts: One is the consciousness of freedom, the
    • This is one aspect
    • One might say: In the past, man was conscious of the fact that
    • Indian who felt himself at one with his Brahman whom he enfolded,
    • different stages. The first stage or degree was one of
    • divine essence, but at the same time also with the earthly one.
    • place. It is the epoch in which one could no longer say only:
    • (by this one meant the Father-God), and the Logos was God.”
    • One had to say instead: “And the Word was made
    • one with the Father-God, was now looked upon in such a way that
    • point of saying to ourselves: Man has reached on the one hand his
    • more or less the following: It gives one a chilly feeling, as if
    • one entered icy regions, when an ancient Greek philosopher, for
    • just because he could only go as far as the coldness, one might
    • This mood alone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • soul. (You will find all these things mentioned in my
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one thought, which, in connection with this verdict, sounding through
    • at any other time — one thought. Nations are facing each other
    • Christmas Eve. One thought, however, arises: we think how opponents
    • death to one another and how they can all pass through the same Gate
    • discord are spread abroad, these men can still be one at heart,
    • enmity, aversion and hatred, one and the same feeling may everywhere
    • may spring the thought of an inner union with One, with Him Who has
    • transcends all that separates men from one another. This it is which
    • countries of Central Europe (of which we have just seen one small
    • with the secret history of the Mystery of Golgotha. Only this one
    • and causes man to appear in a lower sphere on the Earth than the one
    • earth existence other than the one laid down by the original Divine
    • undergone through his
    • have seen to-day is only one of many Nativity Plays. There have
    • tone of the soul was necessary in those who devoted themselves at
    • side. That is, priests took part; one priest represented Joseph and
    • people passed, each one took part by rocking the child for a moment.
    • everyone screaming and showing by dancing and shouting the pleasure
    • painfully on mankind are mentioned by Haeckel, but naturally with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • other times. One thought! Nations confront one another full of
    • spoken about by the One whose birth is celebrated at Christmas. One
    • against enemy, opponent against opponent, how human beings can bring
    • of the innermost link with the One, with Him who thereby united
    • little of this insight has remained, one contemporary example being
    • presented to us in the Old Testament gives one commandment to the
    • the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
    • not gone through the Luciferic temptation. Something grows out of
    • super-sensible forces in the spiritual world. When we have gone
    • journey. Only when we have gone through the portal of death must we
    • to comprehend because one cannot imagine that something remains
    • that is in it, waits the entire time undergone by the human being
    • human being as he repeats it for himself when he has gone through
    • childlike element to him again. Though it was not easy, one can see
    • which there are many. It comes from olden times and is one of the
    • seriousness with which one approached the Christmas mystery. But
    • dressed themselves up, one as Joseph, the other as Mary, and they
    • mentioned because it corresponds to purely historical truth. Some
    • the Child there, incredible noise erupted and everyone screamed and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • to everyone.
    • significance of those Great Ones who have been the leading and
    • Ones, new qualities, new impulses for the progressive evolution of
    • man's thought, feeling and will, have undergone great changes in the
    • these our dream consciousness consists. Everyone has experienced how
    • consists in one faculty being acquired at the expense of another, and
    • us. He was one of those leading personalities who gave a stimulus for
    • them even after this lapse of time. Zarathustra was one of those
    • the universe to one particular section of humanity, while other
    • currents — the one proceeding from Zarathustra
    • world of the senses into the super-sensible world. One way is to
    • are only one part of us in so far as we live in a physical body) we
    • Mystic; the second the way of Spiritual Science. It was along one of
    • only one of the two ways was open to a particular
    • no longer strictly separate from one another, for it is part of the
    • culture. One current derived its name from the mystical God Dionysus,
    • both in one.
    • the one hand in the mystic current, and on the other in the current
    • them is at one time more evident, at another less. He taught how
    • Ahriman face one another. The whole universe is, as it were, a man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • to everyone.
    • life of humanity as it advances from one epoch to another, rising
    • years before our era, perhaps even earlier still. This may be one
    • did one of the greatest minds of modern times feel himself related to
    • organs in order to perceive the physical world, yet in days gone by
    • within him substances living in his blood or forming his bones, but
    • these substances were not always within his blood or bones, they were
    • case of the substances composing blood and bones in the bodily nature
    • one dominating feeling in the soul of the old Egyptian; it filled his
    • appears as the earthly son of One who did not arise in the
    • Osiris can therefore only be reached along two paths. One is the path
    • “Osiris.” And so, after death, everyone was an
    • kingdoms of Nature: in the stones with their forms based on
    • Two doors stood before him, one open, the other closed. These
    • learnt how through the Isis-power he might find himself one with the
    • when these floods would occur. They reckoned time according to the
    • sixty-five days in the year. They had reckoned thus for centuries,
    • from Astronomy, this leaves a quarter of one day
    • one thousand, four hundred and sixty years that the heavenly
    • the course of one thousand, four hundred and sixty years the year
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture is number one of fifteen in the lecture series entitled,
    • This lecture is number one of fifteen in
    • to everyone.
    • or other such means. The matter, however, is not so simple. One has to
    • up, so the sun forces, imprisoned inside, can now create the butterfly
    • implied in what I have told you. One might think that the insect by
    • butterfly arises from light which has first been imprisoned.
    • is produced by the action of imprisoned sunlight? In every instance
    • butterfly owes its colour to the action of imprisoned light. The
    • this cannot be accomplished by the sun alone. The matter stands thus: In
    • into contact with the light, one sees that it spins the light out of
    • which are entirely spiritual and live in imprisoned light. Imprisoned
    • that keeps this “I” imprisoned. Were I able to let it
    • is none the less true.
    • anyone who said Jahve could have seen the whole of the butterfly-world.
    • things. But today if one states that the “I” and light are
    • identical, that light when imprisoned creates butterflies, and that the
    • wonderful human tint, only reproduced in painting when one succeeds in
    • shuts itself off more and more from the light which is imprisoned, and
    • animal cannot turn its body into one capable of spinning threads
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • to everyone.
    • spiritual science can throw on the experiences undergone by man in the
    • do with existence in a body. In one sense this is so. But spiritually
    • its earthly course. In the light of this comparison one gets a right
    • memory of living oneself into the world of spiritual beings, or like a
    • memory of experiencing oneself there?
    • higher world. And anyone who in a spiritually right sense sees into
    • what makes us one with the beings of the higher world, and were never
    • one with spiritual beings on the one hand, and on the other our
    • life remains in our soul as an echo of the becoming one with the beings
    • after our experience of what one might call loneliness — for so it
    • is felt to be — the lonely experience of our self in the spiritual
    • world. For we do then feel lonely when we, as it were, breathe out.
    • like an experience of our self. But feeling lonely — well, this
    • feeling lonely has its echo here on earth as our capacity for
    • loneliness. We are real individuals in the spiritual world because
    • have described as the experience of loneliness in the spiritual
    • body. The feeling of loneliness finds a refuge in the body and becomes
    • want to add something about the processes mentioned then. I know that
    • such things are easily misunderstood. Over and over again one hears that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Conferencia: La Comunión Espiritual de la Humanidad
    Matching lines:
    • condiciones en la evolución de la humanidad. El Misterio de Navidad
    • intrínsecamente al invierno. Surgió a partir de concepciones
    • Misterios eran instituciones de hombres aún poseídos de la
    • donde los sueños eran expresiones de la realidad, los hombres
    • realidad; a través de la naturaleza misma de las Imaginaciones de
    • la antigua clarividencia, los hombres sabían que eran expresiones
    • fueron recibidos como revelaciones.
    • manifestaciones de este divino-espiritual en los detalles, por ejemplo,
    • adoptó en sus creaciones artísticas.
    • alma. Voy a ponerlo de la siguiente manera. — Cuando el hombre de
    • conexiones entre los pensamientos debían ser formulados, porque
    • venían a él como revelaciones. Pero esto significaba que
    • pensamiento en esta forma. Eran iluminaciones; habían venido a
    • conexión natural en verano con todo el medio ambiente etérico,
    • esta manera el curso tomado por las estaciones del año, entrando
    • durante el invierno y ponen sus papas en ellos. Allá abajo en la
    • año. Así, las estaciones se interpenetran. Cuando la tierra se
    • pone su invernal vestido de nieve, por debajo de ese vestido es la
    • pensamiento hermoso el conectar el festival de Navidad con el momento en
    • cristianismo original y envolviéndolo en tradiciones que
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • published in one volume of the Complete Centenary Edition of Rudolf
    • ‘unconscious.’ On the one hand it admits that in respect
    • are in common acceptance today. For as a matter of fact, no one who
    • relies on these methods alone can ever carry his observation of the life
    • from one particular aspect.
    • sleep. And in Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge one can penetrate still
    • similar manner to the way one experiences in sleep, the possibility is
    • have gone to sleep, and the sense-perceptions have been gradually
    • indefinite world-substance. One has really to coin words to express what
    • the soul goes through at this stage. One might say, the soul feels as if
    • soul is affected by impressions of colour, tone or warmth, perceiving
    • forsaken and alone. It is like sinking into an abyss. If a man were to
    • one can distinguish is that one is a self within a universal
    • world-existence. If consciousness were present, one would actually have
    • a still further experience is united with this one. A tremendous need
    • in which one is swimming, one has, as it were, lost that feeling of
    • the world of our waking hours. Hence one feels — one would
    • to be united with the divine and spiritual. And one may say too that
    • answering to each one of these descriptions. And Imaginative Knowledge
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • attitude underlying these customs has not undergone much change.
    • time journalism is not reckoned as pure childishness —
    • No one should
    • form the erroneous opinion that Anthroposophy is trying to use
    • transplanted from one region to another. It is not difficult to
    • easily pass on to the less self-evident ones which we find in
    • certain large aspects of soul-life as their opponents have on
    • physical ones, does not bring it about — as it certainly
    • should — that the one subject of research be approached
    • one another, though they have grown up and been educated under
    • of the same nurse. Occasionally it is mentioned that the
    • heredity in the same way as is done regarding the physical
    • characteristics. But one has made up one's mind to close one's
    • eyes to the most essential thing if one adopts the same line
    • spiritual in mans One has accustomed oneself to look on these
    • higher degree of the lower. And therefore one thinks an
    • which he alone possesses? No one can do so except one who is
    • faculties of the soul. And therefore it shall here be mentioned
    • on this point has not yet been said, and that one may eventually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • one who is subject to the suggestive effect of the many
    • from many an observation on the nature of death, or one which
    • which it refers, and that, one who makes a closer observation
    • really reduce into a twofold one; that, in fact, if we could
    • That is an idea which ought to make clear to anyone who
    • For no one would be able to call the life of an organism
    • — even a human one — the life of man himself,
    • natural science than ten years ago, when one was almost
    • definition were extended to a conception of the universe, one
    • become a more uncertain one.
    • themselves by fission; one divides itself into two, two into
    • live on in the next ones.
    • one cannot speak in the same sense of death in plants, as in
    • created, the dying off of the old one then begins. In the
    • forming a new plant. One can therefore say quite certainly of
    • simple reflections one could convince oneself that this is
    • one direction, and a continual sinking-into itself of another
    • taken for granted to-day by the natural scientist, or by one
    • which is mentioned there is also made use of in the world of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • stand one beside another; there is a division between them,
    • distinct and separate from one another. It is possible, in
    • and permeates it, as the one nearest to it, we find that this
    • nonetheless changeable, for at every moment they have a
    • the physical plane. But let us now suppose that someone were
    • as on the other hand — it would be true, were someone
    • workmen in a quarry break stone, this actually gives rise to
    • merely one mineral which belongs, as it were, to a mineral
    • possessed a separate soul. If someone were to imagine that
    • found partly on the physical plane and partly on the one
    • corruptive way upon the other bodies. Anyone who studies,
    • etheric body consisting of one member, and the physical body
    • part — that is to say, one part was not as yet
    • body had upon Saturn. Thus, we have one part which has
    • completely permeate one another.
    • distinguish three different parts: One part is permeated by
    • is added. On the Earth, four members are interwoven. One part
    • find red blood, these four members permit one another.
    • physical, etheric and astral bodies permeate one another.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • those personalities who honestly and energetically strove
    • are expressed from one side to the other, and anyone who has
    • perfectly comprehensible if one does not go deeper into the
    • honest, may easily arise within the minds of our
    • One of these
    • cognitions — one of those appearing to modern man, if
    • humanity. What Redi did for natural science is to be done for
    • quite scientifically that there are not only one, but
    • attractions of the heart uniting one soul with another — can be
    • early. True it is, that from his predispositions one can
    • done what is done; she thinks and meditates perpetually,
    • “When the healthy nature of man acts as one whole; when
    • needed for its development a great experience — one
    • contents. Anyone who today should study these could do
    • little or nothing with them. When one observes the remarkable
    • signs therein, one asks: what really is all this as compared
    • time there was one book, The Golden Chain of Homer — Aurea
    • catena Homeri. When opening this, one finds a remarkable
    • half circle bordering on another dragon, one which is dried-up
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • friends who to-day are alone in a certain sense. It also goes
    • ‘Ye faithful ones in Christ, who in your hearts
    • Was given up as I was; never one
    • And all his great ones looked on us amazed.
    • Of glittering stones; his raiment's like a flame,
    • In dense array around his mighty throne
    • The Great One's works, whom boldly challenging,
    • And every one returned from her abashed.
    • is one which can especially bring home to us how, through that
    • child received by no great ones — received by the
    • all things we must strive after wisdom, for wisdom is one of
    • is always confronted with an opponent — with Lucifer.
    • world is fashioned and built. Everything that comes about,
    • Love; and if it is the true love we feel that alone is
    • out into a lonely corner. The magic building of man — we
    • expressed by St. Luke's Gospel. If one approached this
    • towards the child-being, unlimited love — that is the one
    • signification of love and love alone — that it is that we
    • through the world. But there is one moment in which we may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • always have noted one thing. Let us take, for example, a
    • tone, and was everywhere considered determinant.
    • One of the
    • opponent of the followers of Aristotle, and with good reason,
    • in the brain. Galileo told this to one of his friends and
    • quotation, for one could quite well go on making
    • it was which Aristotle possessed. He was one of the last who
    • of Aristotle completely misunderstood him; no-one understood
    • influences us all. And each one experiences something
    • seen that human consciousness has undergone a change; that,
    • many years is conceived by the Divine thought in one second.
    • gone by.”
    • believed, as men had done for thousands of years before them:
    • whether partisans or opponents. To minds like that of
    • see the Moons of Jupiter, which hardly anyone would believe
    • was indeed a Pioneer of the New Science.
    • also, from the point of view of philosophy, one of the most
    • important pioneers of the modern Spiritual development of
    • pioneer, while Giordano Bruno, who was somewhat older, being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • from his early years, on, one may say in the truest sense of
    • that universal genius. Anyone who has had the opportunity of
    • was Goethe's intention at one time not to honour his Faust by
    • the soul; on the one hand the losing of itself in
    • indeed one which compelled him to vanquish all difficulties,
    • the particular phase of his personality prevailing at one
    • at the present day, and that one must be content with a
    • that life is one and undivided, that everything in life is
    • life. To-day let us examine at least one aspect of our modern
    • in spite of the enormous extensions which they have undergone
    • supersensuous world to that science. But it must be mentioned
    • with science; whereas none of the theories that have been
    • modern physical science. Things have gone so far that, in
    • to support this so-called theory of attraction, because one
    • that these bodies impinge upon one another from all sides?
    • For of course they do impinge upon each other everywhere, one
    • is a difference. The last-mentioned are fewer and have less
    • now-a-days; but to any one who looks more deeply into the
    • by a one-sided view are repeated over and over again. What I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • of ones own soul forces, which the soul produces solely out
    • attention is drawn to its many questionable elements, and one
    • must not conclude, because they are not mentioned, that they
    • forces are drawn out of the soul, if one pursues another
    • has worked into him. Accordingly, one will strive to hold the
    • if one can get beyond their unusual impression, one will
    • consciousness. If one gets from a medium, therefore, some
    • from an objective world-content. Thus one must seek to regard
    • everywhere the sources of error when one has to do with the
    • into his consciousness. If however one surveys the entirety
    • of mediumistic revelations, then one will also transcend the
    • — the fact of the experience. And when one can look
    • forces, then it is comprehensible that on one occasion the
    • begins. Therefore a way must be sought along which one can
    • accompanying conditions, one can find sources of error. But
    • the path along which one can remove error ever more to one
    • into the sphere of truth, which one seeks to approach as a
    • far off goal. One will then come more and more to such
    • to draw attention to one thing, well known to those who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • ‘vocation’ one remark must perhaps be made, namely this:
    • saying, much confusion would arise, if, having in mind what one
    • one which we may call the ‘Karma of vocation.’ We are
    • are well enough known, and need not be gone into here) —
    • We simply take our stand on the real facts.) While on the one hand
    • un-fittest, for the very posts in life which one would think
    • life. The prevalent one-sidedness — the selection of
    • paper-money. Mephistopheles is the real inventor. Afterwards,
    • That is the one thing which must be borne in mind, but there is
    • former lectures we have mentioned specific things which
    • Solfatara country when one sets a light to a piece of
    • disappointments of life which they have some time undergone and
    • forgotten, must be drawn forth. If this be done — if
    • That is one kind of thing they seek for, down in the depths of
    • not know why. He knows it least of all. One who busies himself
    • of life — not according to the one he cherished. In all
    • that alone is active, which, stirring the slime in the soul's
    • theologians among Psycho-analysts come to terms with one
    • bottom of the soul, out of one Earth-life only. No wonder they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • arise. Nowadays one may often make a certain observation,
    • life, of great or outstanding personalities. Let me give one
    • Some one may say at this point, Now he is trying to tell us
    • introduction of far more science into the schools. And when one
    • the existing system, is it so bad after all?’ — one
    • in question. Forming ideas like that, one simply cuts as with a
    • knife — only one does it in the mind — cuts into
    • the living being one is treating. If one had not this
    • impulse to ‘cut’ with one's ideas, one would describe with
    • But no, one cuts and criticises. To criticise is indeed very
    • much that is done and said in our time we can perceive it. It
    • soul are thereby developed. Not everyone can do that in the
    • present time; but many a one finds satisfaction for
    • age. Strange things are interwoven in his heart. On the one
    • instance there is one of the novels of Max Eyth, where —
    • had to test and put into action on the spot.) In one of his
    • — many, many decimals. Now one might easily imagine this
    • Lathe’) there is one which raises a great riddle, as it were,
    • cross it. But he made one slip in the construction, and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • one. During this period, the hereditary impulses cannot work on
    • too believe — that outer circumstances alone are in
    • understand those that preceded them. For instance, if someone
    • streams, one of which is based on heredity and the other
    • stronger individuality was speaking; one felt the active rising
    • nonentity, — so says John Stuart Mill. And he
    • become the mincemeat of Bourgeois nonentity. He felt this as a
    • from Herzen's book, published in 1864) — the one with a
    • where men are the mere mincemeat of Bourgeois nonentity.
    • Europe, when modern scientific realism will have gone so far
    • Herzen, has only one difficulty in becoming very rapidly a
    • ledger the Spirit which alone can grapple with them, —
    • un-asleep. Views and opinions everyone can have, but the
    • that Reality which they alone can see) and not on these things
    • There is sometimes no little method in such attacks. Anyone who
    • connected with the real laws of life. If one keeps people in
    • the dark, one can work among them most effectively oneself. One
    • mentioned this in the Liestal and in other public lectures) so
    • one can find certain concepts wherewith to ‘have on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to the kindness of an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • into two halves. One of them takes its course between birth and
    • conception are very prone to say that this science of spiritual
    • this is especially sublime: to stand face to face with one's
    • God when they declare: ‘We will have none of your mediation
    • what do these ideas describe? None other than the being
    • Protestant quarters — is one of the Angeloi and nothing
    • more than that. For the point is not whether one imagines that
    • one is finding one's way to the highest God. The point is
    • whether one is really doing so. Along these lines man only
    • certain seed within it, namely this: They speak of ‘the one
    • fancy, every one of them is speaking of his own God,
    • in course of time each one will worship his
    • tendency of men to-day for every one to worship his own God.
    • emphasis of every one on his own God has become more and more
    • language, but with the one word every one conceives something
    • looking up to the one and unique God.’ He is living in a nebulous
    • is an unconscious egoism. On the one hand man shuns the task of
    • indicated. There is only one safeguard against the
    • of the spiritual Hierarchies, for then one knows that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Science at the Goetheanum. No one is considered competent
    • the earliest Christian centuries to feel in the Crucified One
    • no one who earnestly reflects upon things could deny that these
    • of one elderly person who was then present and whom he did not
    • artistic songs have done — but the folk songs less than
    • to reveal to one's feeling the after effects of
    • himself again in the spirit after death. So does one who knows
    • the facts express himself. But one who is ignorant of the facts
    • express himself in just this realm otherwise than is done by
    • only if he knows, on the one hand, that all natural gifts,
    • thoughts alone enter your souls, but spiritual life coming from
    • appearance, the living impulse of the Christ. No one
    • human thinking is always perverted. Some one who
    • truly Christian sense the revelations following one upon
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • time after they had become bishops and died their bones had
    • second frankincense, and the third one myrrh. When the Danish
    • into the One principle, the Christian principle. When this
    • not to be found directly. All that was done in humanity, more
    • spiritual-psychic Being; one of those psychic-spiritual Beings
    • to send down on earth this light of righteousness, toned down
    • their confessions will flow together to one great united
    • One
    • significant way the inner spiritual development of one who is
    • find it, and that one must have patience and devotion to reach
    • That you have gone astray, you need not fear,
    • But no one will, despite profound reflection,
    • Maybe that one will gloomily forsake us,
    • In each one we learn things of many kinds; each one is full of
    • impossible for us to carry over from one incarnation to
    • deal in one incarnation, and die and are born anew,
    • One beauteous eve he reached a quiet plain.
    • Enthroned 'mong clouds within the dark'ning sky.
    • A threefold ray from out one core is glowing;
    • holds sway — but that there rules here the higher Oneness
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture One
    • LECTURE ONE
    • one which hitherto has been more or less eschewed particularly by
    • at a certain stage of mystic or occult development one is called a
    • man’ is one whose understanding and grasp of the great laws of
    • man’ is one who is able to identify himself with the great laws
    • what is meant by the term Folk Soul or Folk Spirit which one hears
    • feeble foreshadowing, it is true, but none the less a foreshadowing.
    • the Spiritual Soul is a feeble foreshadowing of what will one day be
    • each of these incarnations we see one of the members which man bears
    • underwent their human stage on Old Moon and who therefore are one
    • Angeloi or Angels. They are one stage higher than man because they
    • completed their stage of human evolution one epoch earlier. Their
    • beyond man; they have reached the stage that will one day be ours
    • man's impression of himself! At one moment he would feel: “Here
    • by one of the Archangels. All that the individual members of a nation
    • submerged, one can distinguish the epochs of the post-Atlantean
    • takes place. Whether we consider one particular civilization to be
    • one another in Atlantean times because in every age there is
    • work in such a way that they take over from one another and mutually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • None the less, if the activity of these Beings, of these Folk
    • fundamental tone or quality which persists over long periods of time.
    • But, at the same time, these etheric auras are prone to rapid
    • external factors to some extent. Every one of these etheric auras is,
    • which is dimly sensed by one who is not clairvoyant, but which a
    • possibilities of interaction, as when one temperament influences
    • it is essential that we should be able to follow the progress of one
    • difficulty is that one must first learn to discriminate in the
    • one must distinguish between the Archangels who have reached the
    • the Being of Christ as the One who shed His Spirit upon them from the
    • of development on Old Sun and had not undergone their evolution on
    • one occasion, when for the first time specially polished lenses were
    • of thought of a particular epoch. I have already mentioned that I
    • terminology which is somewhat figurative. None the less MY
    • a mutual agreement was once arrived at between one of the guiding
    • interpretations because one will respond more to what stems from the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • you will never discover from external experience alone that the sum
    • inner power of your own soul. In order to realize this one need only
    • external world of colours and tones, such as the ordinary man
    • perceptions of the external world — none of this concerns these
    • one part of the Intellectual Soul that is stimulated by external
    • of peoples was born of inner spiritual experience. Thus one half of
    • the life of man these two streams flow side by side. The one stream
    • of the one German nation into the many smaller ethnic groups
    • One
    • next lecture. In the hierarchical order mentioned yesterday the
    • of Form, one common Humanity should exist on Earth; that the backward
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • understand the relationship of the races of mankind to one another
    • incarnations, the Spirits of Will or Thrones, the Spirits of Wisdom,
    • Angels — and above the Thrones, the Cherubim and Seraphim —
    • contemporary man is the one who has gradually made ego-consciousness
    • Exusiai. If we follow the activity of these Beings alone and ask
    • ourselves how man would fare if the normal Spirits alone were
    • seven-year period covers the years between fifteen and twenty-one.
    • hitherto no-one encroached upon their province. If these Spirits of
    • evolution. Not until the age of twenty-one approximately would he
    • twenty to twenty-one). Having come down to Earth at this age he would
    • decline are subject to entirely different Beings who in one way or
    • region to the Equator or to a more temperate zone, whether he is born
    • the ages of twenty-one and twenty-three but at some other time —
    • period of evolution when one can justifiably speak of the idea of
    • race will be clear to you from what I have just said. One cannot
    • evolution. If one pictures evolution as a wheel, revolving round a
    • it is already moribund. The further West one goes, the more
    • peninsulas the further westward one goes. This creative
    • truth of what I have just said does not depend upon whether one
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • describe objectively. So long as one has the slightest tendency to
    • however deeply one may be involved emotionally in a particular people
    • national and racial characteristics may, nonetheless, provoke
    • Spirits of Will — Thrones
    • forces alone were present, clearly man would not have solid ground
    • surface of the Earth. The surface one sees, therefore, is only an
    • Thrones, the Spirits of Will. The forces streaming in from the
    • interplay of the Thrones with the Spirits of Movement — since
    • the activity of the Thrones is neutralized by the Spirits of Movement
    • through this interplay alone our Earth could not arrive at its
    • Movement alone, then the Earth would be in a continual state of flux,
    • peninsula in the South from the rest of Europe. How is one to account
    • specialist knowledge. Anyone who has once stood on the summit of one
    • Thrones) who work in conjunction with the Spirits of Movement. You
    • Beings. On the one hand we see the activity of the Spirits of Form
    • The Spirits of Will (or Thrones) are assisted by the Cherubim or
    • Thrones), the Seraphim and the Cherubim work from the centre. We must
    • Divine Beings, Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim. When we look outward
    • Cherubim and the Thrones, work upwards from below, from the centre of
    • all conceptions change from one planetary condition to another it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • the whole picture changes immediately one depicts evolution at
    • shall here draw attention to one point only and what I am about to
    • complicated that when we imagine we have grasped one point of view we
    • disharmony amongst mankind, one of the Spirits had to detach Himself
    • or Elohim work from the Sun; one of these Spirits had to detach Himself
    • evolution of man has only been made possible because one of the
    • detaching one of their members, otherwise they would not have been
    • normal Spirits of Form are centred in the Sun and one of them, Jahve
    • be achieved which led to the proper distribution of the races. In one
    • in which one could clearly observe the cooperation of the normal
    • race? We see him as one who was originally chosen, who was
    • continent and fashioned it in such a way that the human souls were
    • there the forces out of which he was built up. He is fashioned by
    • upon indirectly in two ways. One way is through the respiration. By
    • in the one case, the Mars Spirits in opposition to the six Elohim
    • cooperation with the Mars Spirits — that is one of the
    • system via the outer life of the senses. This is the one way. In the
    • spiritual in the physical and hence became the chief exponents of
    • senses upon the nervous system, one or other of the senses may
    • diverse forms. According as the eye or the ear or one of the other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • all other peoples. One can best understand this mission of the
    • is subject to two spiritual currents. The one has its starting-point
    • more than one ultimate principle in ontology. Monadology: doctrine
    • attempts to explain the phenomena of the Cosmos by one ultimate
    • theory recognizes more than one ultimate principle in ontology.
    • monadology. This is the one current which, because it starts from
    • polarity to pluralism was monism, the doctrine that one principle of
    • represent the one God, the Monon.
    • prisoner of his limitations. Monism or monotheism in itself can only
    • was analytic; to represent the one World-Principle as articulated
    • tri-unity, just as the one God of Christianity is divided into Three
    • pluralism and to devote itself to synthesis, to the doctrine of one
    • originally undergone an important training as Archangel of the Celtic
    • an act of renunciation, a sacrifice on the part of one of these
    • fifth post-Atlantean epoch, long after one of the Archangels of the
    • Germanic peoples had undergone a certain preparatory training. The
    • peoples, had been one of their guiding Archangels and had then risen
    • much still remained to be done. It was essential that the different
    • compromise with one of the former Time Spirits who were active before
    • spiritual centre on the continent of Europe which at one time
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • At one time there must have been identical understanding of the
    • countries where this mythology, in one form or another, existed. The
    • the mythologies and religions of various peoples with one another? He
    • appears in one mythology is also found in a like manner in another
    • mythology, and so on. To anyone who knows the real facts this
    • comparative studies of religions upon one who knows the facts is
    • comparable to the impression made by someone who declares: “Thirty
    • uniform, they could therefore be compared with one another in respect
    • One is merely comparing externals. The apparel and the
    • are not of the least consequence. The point is, rather, that one
    • if one realizes that in past ages those who participated in them,
    • Spirits, were all quite different from one another. Today we propose
    • participated in these civilizations differed from one another.
    • certain extent very mature, when the had already undergone what the
    • peoples of Europe. The Indians had already undergone that elementary
    • the spiritual world and what they had undergone in a dim twilight
    • had already undergone what the later peoples still had to experience
    • ego-consciousness one stage lower than the Indians, but it was a
    • Christ one needed faculties belonging to a less lofty station of the
    • Graeco-Latin peoples recalled something which they had gone through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • undergone a rich soul-development and that they had achieved this
    • human being distinct from itself, then in the act of cognition one is
    • whether that which is known is human being, animal, tree or stone.
    • knower and the known are one, subject and object of cognition are the
    • external world was a purely instinctive one. The decisive factor in
    • the whole it was within European civilization that one first began to
    • In the East everything is impersonal, and, above all one is required
    • order to become merged in Brahma and to find Atman within oneself. In
    • the East, therefore, the primary objective is to lose one's
    • enter later on, which could not have done so had not Lucifer first
    • known chiefly as an opponent of the Good and as an enemy of the
    • the world, in none of them will you find such a clear and profound
    • freedom. He felt, one might say, the rebellious element manifesting
    • Lucifer to be primarily that which makes man a free being, one who is
    • his astral, etheric and physical bodies. At the present day one can
    • cause. They fail to realize that one external appearance may resemble
    • same as the one described before, but death would have supervened
    • offspring. The first, the one who begets selfishness, is the Midgard
    • view is more correct than the one you will find in modern textbooks,
    • circles one is already sufficiently advanced to be in a position to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • various stages of culture. We have already mentioned that the several
    • post-Atlantean civilizations follow upon one another in strict
    • special task of the Northern and Germanic peoples which they alone
    • was one people who, at its later stage, no longer possessed this
    • gift, who had not undergone such preliminary evolution and who had
    • comprehensible if one realizes that, in consequence of this, an
    • post-Atlantean epoch. Whilst, on the one hand, the ancient Indian was
    • existed in the old Atlantean epoch. One literally receives an occult,
    • scientific, poetic impression if one follows the evolution of the
    • Chinese Empire, if one thinks of the Great Wall of China which sought
    • occult, poetic feeling steals over one if one compares the Wall of
    • now lies, between Africa and Europe on the one side and America on
    • This civilization which must be preeminently a receptive one, for it
    • the Earth, is embodied in the concept of the Heavenly Father, in one
    • that this conception can be meaningful only if one accepts the
    • if one recognizes that their cooperation is a reality, that they form
    • one suddenly senses the first stirrings of a later development. It is
    • on the one hand, Hegel's philosophy marks a high point,
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • from the spiritual research of our time. Now this is also one of the
    • at the time when Tacitus wrote his “Germania”. No one
    • Vanir you can still find one of the oldest recollections of this
    • different light to those who have not undergone occult training. But
    • the pioneers of the Christ-vision will be denounced as fools on
    • holds a twofold danger. The one which probably stems from the
    • traditions of the West, is that everything that the first pioneers of
    • invaded the East. There, however, it assumes another form. One
    • done. At that time man was not really a free agent, although he could
    • one must look for His return in a physical body. This would only
    • must assume a different form after man has undergone development on
    • He alone will succeed in banishing the dark and impure clairvoyant
    • vicinity of Cologne and no one knows whom it represents. But it is
    • One part only of the development of mankind and the spirit —
    • one part of a greater whole — has been realized for the fifth
    • effort. In the twentieth century one may fall by the wayside because
    • occult teachings is that the moment one recognizes that this Being
    • prepared to act differently. Facts and facts alone must decide. We
    • further. It has gone forth into foreign lands and sought to convert
    • have said or shall say. Even before one has reached the stage of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • religion were not yet sundered from one another. It carries us back
    • took forms which were none other than those of art. Religious life
    • overflowed into bold forms, and religion was one with art. Art was
    • their own will, their own sentiment; thus one person may regard this,
    • our own personality. Ideals of this kind are really only what one or
    • not in any one of us, but in Europe as a whole. But we shall only be
    • an idle one. Science has rendered good service; to throw light upon
    • the conditions of its existence, as I have just done, is not to
    • Anyone who can to some extent see into
    • the future, anyone who sees what that future demands of us, knows
    • figures appear like two beams of prophetic light: they are Persephone
    • few days we shall see more clearly how Persephone arouses in our
    • Persephone, who was the regent of this old clairvoyance bound up with
    • the course of bygone millennia certain elements of our intellectual
    • wither up. Just as Persephone stands for the leader of the ancient
    • characterised, and to connect them with the names of Persephone and
    • Iphigenia. And if one realises this, it brings home to one the
    • needed, for which we have had to wait a little longer — one
    • alive, the culture associated with the name of Persephone. In that
    • climax in the description of the Mystery of Eleusis, one again feels
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • and they regarded Persephone, the daughter of Demeter, as the ruler
    • real Beings. Such a figure as Persephone is a relic of this
    • The more deeply one
    • goes into Greek mythology, the greater is one's respect,
    • one's admiration, for the profound cosmic wisdom which lies
    • behind it. To give you some idea of this, let me just mention one
    • other culture associated with Persephone and her mother Demeter. Now
    • nature of this act, and only one — a goddess — partook of
    • One feature of
    • Persephone, who represents the ancient clairvoyant forces of the
    • the human soul? This rape of Persephone has in fact been going on
    • Persephone gone? What is the Regent of the old clairvoyant forces
    • reasoned account of it, is Persephone; that is where the suppressed
    • clairvoyant forces have gone. Whereas in primeval times they worked
    • establishing to the consolidation of our ego. Thus these Persephone
    • the rape of Persephone has been brought about by soul-forces which
    • Persephone was carried off by Pluto, in the same way, in the course
    • Now Persephone is
    • unconscious, ‘I myself have done nothing, I have gone through
    • present one), I absorb from outside everything that is growing, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • important truths of Spiritual Science from one particular aspect. It is
    • mentioning just one thing. There is a concept, an idea, very familiar
    • times Spirit and Nature were in full harmony with one another.
    • happenings in the ordering of Nature and rarer events. The one kind
    • Demeter-Persephone stream and the Agamemnon-Iphigenia stream. It is
    • which cannot be explained unless one recognises the reality of a
    • someone who is accustomed only to accept as valid phenomena which can
    • psychic and spiritual, which for anyone who will look attentively can
    • you as the working of the Demeter or the Persephone forces in the
    • the intuitive perception, ‘That is Zeus!’ One does not
    • as Zeus, if one does not approach this experience and this feeling by
    • clearly defined form, but one could not get an idea of him without
    • not been mentioned as belonging to the other two bodies. Everything
    • of Persephone into the depths of the soul.
    • Anyone who has
    • ‘clear-tasting’ of one's own being. Just as one can
    • speak of clairvoyance, or clairaudience, so one may speak of
    • astral and etheric man, one has a different taste from what one has
    • should like to be one with the scent of the trees!’ Imagine
    • human ether body. It comes if one says, ‘I am now eliminating
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • be in a peculiar position. One can say of the forces of the physical
    • the sun, the majestic world of the stars, at one moment is something
    • distinguish between the two, they merge into one another. From the
    • so to say, one whose destiny, whose whole life, seems in a way quite
    • they had got so far that today they stand one stage higher than
    • find in evolution that one thing, one epoch, is never exactly like
    • men, that is not to be taken as of universal application. Thus no one
    • there walked on Earth an ordinary man, but one who was clairvoyant;
    • and through him as the instrument of a higher Being, one who had
    • these individualities there were yet others. One would have sought in
    • their Heroes — for example, Cecrops and Cadmos. None of the
    • speaking of the ones who only inspired men, but of those who really
    • be wrong if one were to apply what I have just described for the
    • Archangeloi. One may say that the Persian, the Zarathustra culture,
    • But we must bear in mind that they have all undergone a further
    • perfection. But there is one difference.
    • Impulse. Thus we now have one class, one category, of guiding Beings
    • between them, and so long as we fanatically uphold one or the other
    • the one hand and Lucifer on the other, and let us take to begin with
    • only one characteristic of the Christ — that He once descended
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • knows, Dionysos is one of the Greek gods, and the question must have
    • them thoroughly human traits, one might even say human frailties,
    • know of one nation which had developed to a very high degree a
    • development had attained the full goal of the Moon evolution. Anyone
    • Such inconsistencies can only be resolved little by little, and anyone
    • gods as true Luciferic beings who had already gone through their
    • forces of the physical body ... so that one has to think of these
    • together into separate human forms could only be made by someone who
    • scientist of today naturally it would seem utter nonsense for anyone
    • one human body, they were the victims of maya. In reality this soul
    • the macrocosm, he feels himself to be one with the macrocosm, because
    • that he had seen one of his earlier incarnations, but if you follow
    • takes place when one looks back in the Akasha Chronicle to earlier
    • periods of Earth evolution, in which one has gone through earlier
    • stuff of his own soul. It is very strange to feel oneself to be part
    • drained, literally starved of one's own being, which has turned
    • into pictures which then stand before one, pictures that one sees
    • just because they are saturated with the stuff of one's own
    • understand the assurance with which the Greeks fashioned the pictures
    • these Greek gods could still give to men, there was one thing they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • gods. Anyone who looks upon this world as having no inner coherence,
    • contradiction and its overcoming. No one who sees things as they
    • occurs at once to anyone who studies the world with even a little
    • world we do not see their egos. If anyone thinks he can see egos he
    • many egos upon the Earth, only one of them is to be perceived, and
    • of knowledge, each man has only one opportunity of perceiving the
    • existence, its reality, is capable of being perceived in one example
    • difference between the perception of our own ego, of which only one
    • belongs to any other world than the physical. If anyone were to
    • even the Bible recognises that quite a different bodily form, one
    • no longer one in which they did not see their physical bodies, but on
    • the contrary, one in which they did see them? They felt that
    • pictorial one, a dreamlike one, it was not a consciousness lit up by
    • horizon of consciousness. Anyone who knew that—and those who
    • without his having undergone any preparation, any kind of esoteric
    • Persephone and Zeus, but he had to be a son of an earthly
    • one exemplar —derives from a being of the physical world; that,
    • have been fashioned as it was when it came over from the previous
    • be so fashioned as would inevitably come about under the sole
    • component parts. Imagine for a moment that by some kind of magic the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • those who had undergone a thorough preparation.
    • everything of which one can become conscious through a deeper insight
    • But we shall understand one another if we begin by asking how it is
    • In however strictly logical a manner one argues today even with
    • It is only when one
    • is filled with enthusiasm for knowledge, when one looks upon the
    • attainment of knowledge as a matter of life itself, that one feels
    • soul-life is completely filled by this process of representation. One
    • know oneself, one can come to know nothing but this process of
    • ideation which has turned one into a reflecting apparatus. It is
    • man into himself. Anyone determined to recognise only exoteric
    • begin from something seemingly quite unimportant. As soon as one
    • not to illusion — one has to set about it in quite a different
    • way from the way one sets about describing scientific or other
    • oneself understood. Today men try to confine everything within the
    • different method of presentation is used from the one to which
    • language is taken seriously again. If one takes language seriously,
    • one reaches what one might call the genius of language. In one of the
    • Anyone who appraises such
    • human organism. That one speaks of ‘Dichtung’ in German
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • undergone a certain preparation. The ordeal thus lies in the fact
    • undergone. We have seen how little by little he draws near to the
    • find other ways of obtaining knowledge than the usual ones. In
    • deposited it within human souls.’ We men can do one of two
    • treasure go to waste. That is one of the courses which the soul can
    • one it had earlier in the body of the gods, but in a mysterious way
    • that one can know nothing; he feels that it would be a violation of
    • drawing out this treasure.’ Then there is only one resource
    • There we see how Capesius has undergone
    • of one life lays obligations upon us for many lives, not simply for
    • one. When we look back into our former incarnation, when we see how
    • Anyone who has had
    • so on. It may be that just when one is most self-seeking one puts on
    • a mask, one hides this fact from oneself by saying, ‘I want
    • better to acknowledge to oneself the truth, that at bottom even the
    • after having done this did he enter upon Earth evolution. One day the
    • had evolved on Saturn and subsequently been further fashioned was no
    • his Lemurian development, his densest body was still an etheric one.
    • intervene which dissolve them again, is one of the most momentous
    • between heart and brain. Anyone who is made aware of it through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • and bones and so on, did not exist before Lemuria. All the forces
    • mineralogists do is as if in describing man one were to confine
    • oneself to the skeleton. What physical science describes is only a
    • Everywhere on the Earth's surface, wherever one goes,
    • the naturalists will one day be very astonished to find how
    • wrong to believe that one can draw a straight line from the very
    • his external form have resembled the bull. If these forces alone had
    • alone had worked upon man, his appearance would have resembled that
    • it has been influenced not only by one current, but by several
    • currents one after another.
    • allowed a variety of successive streams to work upon them one after
    • another, in order that one stream should neutralise the other and
    • abstract zoology will one day be very much astonished to have to
    • framework of the feather, what one may call its quill or spine, is of
    • paradox fully expresses the reality, and if one cared to elaborate it
    • one could say that every feather has the tendency to become a hair,
    • from without inwards. If one takes such paradoxes seriously one
    • influences.’ Anyone who wants to study the evolution of man
    • appearance. If one allows such a sphinx, made up of a lion-form and a
    • clairvoyant vision, and if one completes it by adding the human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • his ultimate relationship to it is not limited to the one he started
    • aware that in one or another fact, one or another thing in the world,
    • appeals to the understanding, one which we can call scientific. But
    • just like earlier ones, only represents a phase which in its turn has
    • science, one has to say that it is just this explanation of the
    • has undergone many changes. Man has become very different. Far
    • independent, to stand entirely alone with his own ego. He has had to
    • the stuff of his soul into the figures he fashioned, as happened in
    • Anyone who by
    • regards true reality. But anyone who feels within him a thirst to
    • true reality one feels by all the ideas of today, and what phantom
    • world than the one offered by the intellect. This is to take a
    • fear of losing oneself in cosmic distances.
    • with the Goethean phrase, ‘to become one with the whole world,
    • to enlarge oneself to become a world’, then we must say:
    • enters. What we ourselves have done to this divine nature of ours
    • the Saturn evolution the Thrones co-operated with the Spirits of
    • his speech-centre, that this speech-centre has been fashioned from
    • arduous. But there is one thing which offers a ray of hope, to begin
    • stronger and stronger, then we can perhaps make progress along one or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Raphael is one of those
    • centuries but his creations form one organic whole with all preceding
    • ages. Most ages indeed already pointed to one in whom they should find
    • again in repeated earthly lives through the epochs, bearing from one life
    • events of human evolution in one straight, continuous line, but to
    • That could only be if one were able by some means to place his pictures
    • evolutionary picture there enters on the one side Greek culture, where
    • Art, saying that it cannot be compared with anything that had gone before.
    • studying one such period we find that at the end of it, Raphael stands at
    • The one drove the other out-of-town, then after a short banishment the other
    • streets of Perugia flowed with blood and were strewn with corpses. One
    • his soul in the subject of one of the most wonderful pictures.
    • Perugino. One gets the impression of two worlds in the town, —
    • one, the scene of cruelty and terror, and another, living inwardly in
    • One can visualize the
    • creations in lonely workshops in Florence or elsewhere, another picture
    • of Raphael to work upon us. This cannot be done in detail in a lecture,
    • but we can at least call up before the mind's eye one of the more widely
    • world. The Sistine Madonna is one of the greatest and noblest works
    • naturally to form themselves into human figures, one being the Child
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • can only be perceived by someone who has worked for years in a physiological
    • than one generally thinks. The whole mathematical thinking is something
    • following impression! On the one hand is Herr von Osten, who does not
    • earth is the one that transmits this soul element. Never have I
    • signal which retransmits through the keys of one apparatus will appear
    • wire between Earth and the one who is in contact with the horse. The horse
    • not all at once, but successively. One of them was a very stupid boy
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • friends of our Theosophical Society, by whom I have been summoned hither
    • only point to one fact with regard to the Greek Epics, to a fact which
    • us to stand alone among the human beings with whom he lives; as the
    • stands alone with regard to the human kingdom, and on the other hand
    • just as one speaks of a being, of a reality, of something which governs
    • one cannot reconcile if one takes as a basis such an hypothesis, above
    • take one case. How do Thetis the mother of Achilles, Athene, and other
    • alone woo Brunnhilde. And in what a remarkable way are described such
    • In this, Sigurd, who is none other than Siegfried, appears as the conqueror
    • existed in Europe two ways of representing these things; the one which
    • ought to speak only as one who can look at things from outside; only
    • in such a way as one can understand them if one does not speak the language
    • only speak as one who fixes his eyes on the spiritual contents —
    • fineness of the epic which can only appear when one has mastered the language
    • it is difficult to use a name for them; one can not say Gods, one cannot
    • with one another; a language in which we recognise that the things which
    • can grasp. Ilmarinen, whom one often calls the Smith, the clever, artistic
    • that one is scarcely reminded of any locality or personality in Palestine.
    • Indeed one might say, one is not once reminded of the historical Christ
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • described in pictorial terms. One has to speak in this way of these
    • If anyone
    • these astral realms, wandering through them as one may wander among
    • explanation, even for someone who can “read” in the
    • things are not made as convenient as possible: anything one
    • and much else, can one discover what the inscription on a spiritual
    • one can read in the astral light, as one goes about
    • celebrated with festivals — has another side, also mentioned
    • Anyone
    • enrich it so that we do not live sourly — one might say —
    • waking-sleep, one might say — to enter into the doings of the
    • process in the human organism. We can see how, on the one hand, man
    • understand their inner spiritual significance on the one hand, and if
    • shooting-stars, while in every one of my blood-corpuscles iron is
    • Festival. If that is done, if nature-knowledge is true, spiritual
    • its own forces. Then one does not lay on this or that colour
    • according to human ideas, but one paints, in harmony with divine
    • Michael and the Dragon, as it can hover before one. A renewal of the
    • old pictures comes about if one can paint out of direct contemplation
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • now we are concerned with the coming of winter to one part of the
    • one approaches the matter from a spiritual-scientific point of view,
    • bringing Imagination and Inspiration to bear on it, one comes to
    • up to one part in a trillion, and in fact to establish precisely the
    • realm the effects of enormous dilutions must be reckoned with.
    • hydrogen and oxygen. It would be absurd for anyone to suppose that
    • metallic quicksilver, one might say, is only the symbol produced by
    • say, were to become an anatomist and were to study a bone, it would
    • have before it an exceptionally small piece of bone, because the flea
    • itself is so small and it would be examining the bone from a flea's
    • perspective. The flea would then discover that in the bone we have to
    • the point of realising that the fragment of bone is a small part only
    • the tiny piece of bone he would never get beyond it. Similarly, it
    • collar-bone; nothing in the constituents of the little piece,
    • the flea that it belonged to a collar-bone, still less that it was
    • limestone. Then he describes this bit, and works up his findings into
    • elemental beings who are united with the Earth have, one might say,
    • often mentioned, when the Moon separated from the Earth.
    • beneath the snow cover which strives in one direction, one might say,
    • isolation from one another, as in reality they never are. Air, we are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • us start, as we have always done in
    • factor in winter-time. We will study this first in the limestone
    • are surrounded everywhere by the Jura limestone, and you will have
    • Ordinary observation is so superficial that for most people limestone
    • is simply limestone, and outwardly there really is no perceptible
    • difference between winter-limestone and spring-limestone. But this
    • limestone appear only when we look further out into the cosmos, as it
    • were. Then we find a subtle difference between winter-limestone and
    • spring-limestone, and it is precisely this which makes limestone the
    • considerations we have gone into here, and since we know that soul
    • say that winter-limestone is a being content within itself.
    • we enter into the being of winter-limestone with Intuition —
    • elemental beings who dwell in the Earth. But the limestone is
    • the limestone formations during the winter season.
    • through the process of limestone formation, we perceive this winter
    • of the winter-limestone by mobile, ever-changing forms —
    • especially when March comes, the limestone becomes — we may say
    • the cosmos. The limestone's spiritual thinking qualities are dulled,
    • in the limestone, becoming steadily more active as spring draws on,
    • growing plants draw water and carbonic acid from the limestone in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • which earthly mineral limestone is gradually transformed, and
    • feeling for it, he becomes one with all that is growing and
    • one might say the sleeping — being which calls forth
    • such a way that one really feels oneself dissolved into the plastic
    • oneself, part of oneself. One feels that as a human form one has
    • grown out of the blue depths of the earth's crust, and one feels
    • oneself inwardly permeated with force by the silver-gleaming crystal
    • lines. All this one feels as part of one's own being. And if one
    • comes to oneself and asks — How is it that these
    • the Earth? — then one knows: That is cosmic Will. And one has
    • it is when one looks down into the depths
    • of the Earth. And if one looks up to the heights, how is it then? The
    • impression one has is of out-spreading cosmic Intelligence.
    • one the feeling that cosmic Intelligence is alive everywhere —
    • together and within one another. Thus we have up there the
    • just mentioned takes form.
    • sunlight, densifying into a glory of gold. One has the
    • — the vision will be different for everyone — that these
    • convincing power, if — I might say — one has first
    • would be necessary; the effect would have to be that of painting done
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • Part One, by Bayard Taylor, revised and edited by Stuart Atkins.
    • magnificent picture — but if one
    • knows Goethe one must say that it is real to him only through his
    • this is said because one essential fact
    • organism. Anyone who speaks of this peculiar combination of
    • talking in just the same way as if someone said: “There is no
    • pair of stones suspended inside him.” That is more or less how
    • none the less shining beauty of the crystallisation process
    • autumn only if on the one hand, up above, we have the powerful
    • the human breathing system. And anyone who understands truly the
    • healing forces which he has first — one might say —
    • Gabriel, Raphael and Michael work together, one working in the other,
    • This durch — it can shake one
    • sort — or as words that anyone might write in letters or
    • living in one another. But that is not all.
    • become healing forces. Anyone who understands nutrition correctly,
    • early times but entirely lost to-day. Anyone who can read
    • Here is the secret that was known at one time; the secret that is
    • way to the spirit. And if one knows how far on the way to the spirit
    • a remedy is, one knows its healing power. The spirit cannot of itself
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • For I hope to show that in a definite sense and one that is of
    • incomparably more intense. Anyone who studies modern writings
    • be found. Anyone who assimilates w hat has been said in
    • concepts and thoughts must be summoned to his aid if he desires
    • us, as it were, lay on one scale of a spiritual balance,
    • greatness has gone forth from Christ and that erudite
    • that anyone who studies the march of Christianity through
    • now for a moment we will take a strange hypothesis, but one
    • Testament were simply not in existence. Leaving on one side all
    • strange individual who was such a violent opponent of
    • culture. There we have one side of the picture.
    • distinction, beginning with Celsus — the opponent of
    • the philosopher on the throne. We think of the Neo-Platonists
    • the world — with adherents and opponents alike
    • something about Tertullian that attracts one's attention
    • entirely unprejudiced eyes. Anyone who understands the
    • aware of many things) — anyone who realises this is led
    • It is conceivable, of course, that someone may accept Darwinism
    • an impulse in someone who lacks any deep understanding of
    • But if someone has been forsaken by the good spirit of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • down into the soul of each one of them. And to others who could
    • that everyone present could understand them. It was felt that
    • when we look into the innermost soul of one of these Apostles,
    • that one makes the decision to put into words what is revealed
    • when one gazes into the consciousness of Peter and of the
    • fraught with holy awe. One is almost overpowered by the
    • human vision when one puts into words what is here
    • a picture that represents an actual happening, one that is
    • spectacle when one sees it emerging from the myriad pictures
    • earth. And one feels, as it were in aftermath, that deeply
    • Golgotha. And one has the impression, which vision
    • an ordinary night. During an eclipse of the sun one feels the
    • experience which may be described by saying: one learns to read
    • earth's evolution, a purely natural event, one that has also
    • reading the script ... one feels when this event is there
    • before one that what one should read comes out of the
    • very script itself. This cosmic script compels one with a kind
    • It appears before one like a word inscribed in the Cosmos, like
    • a sign in the Cosmos. And when one opens the soul to it, what
    • is it that one reads?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • experiences undergone by the Christ Being between the Baptism
    • His abode in the earth-sphere. They were undergone in order
    • Himself the form in which alone it would be possible for Him to
    • “Secret One,” a “Hidden One.” In the
    • In the soul of one who had been initiated in the fifth degree,
    • activity of a single people. And just as one who was to become
    • labouring under the illusion that the physical alone can suffer
    • and that for this reason, one who is dead cannot suffer. He is
    • physical forces and chemical substances alone can suffer ... as
    • if a stone were capable of suffering. The physical body cannot
    • the deprivation of the physical body. Anyone who holds the view
    • conception of the infinite suffering undergone by the Christ
    • undergone by Christ are fundamentally different from those
    • undergone by a human being. If we suffer, if this or that
    • engendered nor was conditioned by karma was spent on earth. If
    • one day as quite extraordinary. Read Ernest Renan's
    • style, Ernest Renan applies to Christ what one often finds
    • everyone likes to hear, and you were driven from one stage to
    • been in the nature of a fraud, condoned by Christ Jesus as an
    • that there came one, Jesus of Nazareth, who gave up His body to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • produced books in sufficient numbers. On one point, therefore,
    • in one of the two Jesus children born at that time, had passed
    • the death of the mother in the one family and of the father in
    • the other, the two families amalgamated into one and that the
    • doctor of the law, one who would attain outstanding eminence
    • but one that caused him bitter sorrow, because he felt —
    • had departed from a later generation. But to one thing he
    • one day it would happen so to him. The learned doctors and
    • does make carob-trees transplant themselves from one spot to
    • events recorded in Old Testament history. And one day —
    • stands over the site of one of these earlier places of worship
    • Catholics it may sound sacrilegious, the truth obliges one to
    • heathen peoples by actual, physical observation — if one
    • if at one stroke, there arose in the hearts of the majority of
    • them, witnessed the terrible spectacle that the one whom they
    • became aware can — if one translates it into our
    • laying the Foundation Stone of our building in Dornach. Certain
    • occult duties exist! And obeying one such occult duty, I then
    • Nazareth had become one who gazed deeply into the mysteries of
    • none had been capable of such infinite depth of feeling when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • and more to one particular event in his life — to the
    • again. To those who understood him, Hillel seemed as one who
    • I can only single out one story in order to indicate the mood
    • One
    • everyone who came to him. Two men once laid a wager about the
    • that nobody could ever make him angry. Having laid a wager, one
    • everyone who importuned him. Such a man — so said Jesus
    • of Nazareth to his mother — is in many respects like one
    • does not come from Judaism alone. And in fact Hillel was born
    • were united into one and all that former greatness could be
    • I stand alone, what am I! But that is what the Essenes do; they
    • she felt as if her very being had become one with his. And
    • loneliness.” Jesus of Nazareth, in whose body the Christ
    • Being dwelt, had abandoned everything that had previously
    • time in the body of a man, went out into the loneliness to the
    • that one point or another could be slightly modified. But the
    • encountered Lucifer in the loneliness — Lucifer with all
    • support and both addressed the Christ. The one, Lucifer,
    • fear. Therefore it came about that the one Being said to
    • onslaught the one held the balance against the other, Christ
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • description in 1917, and which is summed up in the Foundation Stone
    • For one
    • saying is familiar, and even self-evident. But one may well say that
    • already a considerable number of souls belonging to us, who have gone
    • world; it is a perceiving that the will of the soul which has gone
    • like to speak of the destiny of those who have gone from us in the
    • in which they themselves live. To be able to relate oneself in this
    • have gone through the gate of death this is something infinitely
    • closer one than it could otherwise be in our materialistic times,
    • say: with many a one, who has gone early through the gate of death
    • into the spiritual world, it seems as if he had done this from
    • of those who have gone from us there lives in their souls the most
    • For him who can look into the spiritual world all those who have gone
    • very great deal. Today I would like to choose out one particular
    • describe in ordinary language. There is one virtue, as we shall
    • related to ethics, than is usually done. Wisdom is not something that
    • for if one learns from the world, and grows in understanding for the
    • world, one allows one's judgment to be corrected by the world; thus
    • understood by more or less perfect organs. Take on the one hand our
    • my hand. What have I done ? I have stretched out not only the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • Part One: Anthroposophy and the Sciences
    • no doubt you will take it as such. Anyone who wishes to talk
    • Here, then, is one of my paradoxes: that thought as a human
    • This is something that burdens the soul of anyone who has
    • true; but they flow down into the feelings. Anyone who is able
    • These are the two poles, the one relating to the life of
    • but quite clearly general human ones.
    • one another this evening, therefore, I should like to
    • documents, may take exception to my description. Anyone who
    • shall attach the greatest value today is precisely one that has
    • ancient epochs and in later ones. What could, in earlier times,
    • certainly not true of the earliest periods, the ones whose
    • breathing exercise. (I am singling out this one from the
    • nerve and sense processes alone; they are always permeated by
    • do. It is one thing to accept something as a natural
    • Once again, let me mention one of many. Here we have an
    • This way of attaining knowledge was the appropriate one for an
    • was generally accepted that one had to retire into solitude and
    • a hermit's life if one sought connection with
    • super-sensible worlds. And anyone who carried out such exercises
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • Part One: Anthroposophy and the Sciences
    • only, but one he must carry for a time through life, so that by this
    • physical, material processes. Yet anyone who, with no such
    • let alone theoretical, problems. But that is not the point. The
    • the one hand, psychology looks at the mind and asks: What is
    • psycho-physical parallelism, according to which one cannot say
    • corporeal processes are parallel to mental ones, and mental
    • processes to bodily ones; one can only say what mental
    • processes accompany the corporeal or what corporeal ones the
    • of the body. Anyone who looks at the psychic
    • will as of thinking and feeling) — anyone who looks at
    • philosophies that have succeeded one another provide the
    • appeared here in Vienna which represent milestones in the
    • to life and methods of research. And anyone taking the
    • philosophical standpoint that I do will never for one moment
    • Anyone looking back, with intellectual modesty, on his
    • I indicated yesterday. I mentioned my books
    • that can be definitely useful to man even by many opponents of
    • organism; the same is true of mediumism. None of these have
    • sound psychology all must be condemned. Opponents today,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • Part One: Anthroposophy and the Sciences
    • after all. Its novelty is apparent, one might say, in the
    • particularly fitted to reveal how, even in one's most intimate
    • opposite, we may say, is true of anyone today who, by virtue of
    • This is one of the most important factors that authenticate
    • explanation. Anyone who has some contact with the spiritual
    • someone who speaks out of the spiritual world gives a lecture
    • thirty times, no lecture will be an exact repetition of the one
    • many people; but it is not meant to be banal. No one can say: I
    • tomorrow or the day after; similarly, no one can say of modern
    • should like to point to just one more of them, since it will
    • revelation is something we must wait for. And anyone who has
    • are approachable not only by anyone who can examine the
    • but also by anyone who examines the external documents quite
    • the thinking employed today for natural science on the one
    • thinkers of the ancient East. Anyone with an intuitive insight
    • into the way thoughts have functioned within humanity, however,
    • actually developed from the handling of language. Anyone with a
    • for example, to the civilization of Greece. Anyone who can
    • Thought and word were one. By the concept logos, they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • Part One: Anthroposophy and the Sciences
    • the human spirit and civilization have produced from stone and
    • is this so? It seems to me that there can be only one reason:
    • of the temper I have just been characterizing as the one that
    • against the old-established ones of the East. And in every soul
    • Europe is a fusion — and one whose component currents we
    • From what I have just said of the East, one thing is clear
    • the end this grows into the view that one's own human sensuous
    • views, it does indeed express a truth, if somewhat one-sidedly,
    • us be quite honest with ourselves and consider whether, at any
    • However, anyone who simply wishes to accept the everyday life
    • — and even materialism has done some good and brought us
    • something of the spirit shone. Nature revealed spirit to him,
    • shone spirit upon him at every turn. And this spirit was his
    • arise social longings and also social conflicts. Anyone who has
    • Although no one could properly accuse me of Socialist opinions,
    • various potentialities. Just as the one extreme developed, in
    • constructive ones, we must understand the significance of
    • appearance, maya. Yet this maya is important in more than one
    • most valuable component of human life. But in a period
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • Part One: Anthroposophy and the Sciences
    • if you start to discuss, with someone who is interested in these
    • out that the only knowledge of a spiritual world allowed is one
    • the suggestion that anyone today might be in a position, on
    • to do with someone who makes claims of this kind. He will think
    • levelled at anyone who now attempts such a task is that of
    • life and projecting them — in accordance with one's
    • research methods. On the one hand, it desires to preserve
    • one-sided critique of the cognitive faculty can only lead to
    • one-sided conclusions. If we wish to examine the relation of
    • Here is one of the two guiding principles for any view of life
    • abstract thinking into the world around us: one that carries
    • not one of cognition but one of reality, a real
    • physical and sensuous one. Compared with ordinary
    • is healthy. If we are, then no one will be able to raise the
    • one. He had hard things to say about this kind of mystical
    • spiritual one, with spiritual entities and events, we perceive
    • to be a very concrete one. We come to know the place of the
    • poetic impression — are in the last analysis, for anyone
    • strikes us as poetic, and yet to anyone who understands,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • Anyone who has taken in the full significance of my lectures so
    • proposed has its social side too — it is one that leads
    • treat these various standpoints exactly as if someone were to
    • of very recent times alone. And when we try to discover why it
    • is that almost everyone these days is talking about social
    • one another, paradoxical as it may sound, than we are today.
    • indicated, has summoned particular powers from the depths of
    • intellectualized ones, not those of a rational attitude to
    • One
    • me refer to just one example of this today, by way of
    • it as a kind of mental bone-system. Until then, we actually
    • mental bone-system. Yet our entire social life, which
    • Youth develops powers other than intellectual ones. The infant
    • he or she offers him. Anyone who can look at life impartially
    • way, only this one stage in the child's development is catered
    • one that seeks to give the child of this age, not
    • sharply delineated concepts but vital ones. The former, it is
    • bridging the gulf between generations is only one side, only a
    • The second is that of finding a bridge across to someone else,
    • someone who lives in a different social constellation.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • establish a relationship with one another. Understanding
    • Starting from one or two features of the historical background,
    • which has set the tone in certain respects for so long in
    • belongs to one of these systems. And he regards his personal
    • whole from the economic standpoint. And when its exponents had
    • including the social ones, are affected by world conditions as
    • operations one could gain the favour of these gods, or their
    • essences of one type or another. They knew what each plant in
    • various impulses, including social ones. Oracles, star-gazing,
    • the one hand, therefore, there existed a complete
    • them, spiritual and physical were one. Not until Aristotle, a
    • which he spoke is one that saw the body everywhere permeated by
    • one that is carried over into the theory of man's world
    • legal one becomes increasingly predominant.
    • religious element included the legal and economic ones; that
    • but still contains the economic one, whilst the religious
    • structures appropriate to it. On the one hand, we can see the
    • current, the legal one, maintains its influence on the economic
    • the parliamentary, political and legal one, the administrative
    • differentiated of course in one direction and another.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • scarcely anyone who does not have something really significant to
    • One
    • ordinary. In one of his last books, the influential
    • civilized world behave to one another, how they attack one
    • joyous one; throughout his life, he kept his eyes fixed on all
    • these causes can only be economic ones, we shall still have to
    • has one eye on Asia, whilst the other is already directed at
    • appear unfit for life should simply be abandoned, so that they
    • organism one in which only members of a certain caste enjoy the
    • community is the primary one, and that Plato simply took
    • idea, one thing must be added, if the social situation
    • civilization, one to which many Europeans, even, long to
    • return. I have already mentioned the often-quoted expression:
    • on the one hand, and healing, on the other. For early Oriental
    • emerged as one purified of these experiences. Only then, as a
    • devaluation of art, as if one were trying to attribute some
    • they none the less strove to incorporate into their own
    • relevant for our life today is precisely the one that I said
    • said, and from one point of view rightly said, the unprejudiced
    • order, whereas at one time the social system had been such that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • and deficiencies are only too evident; prospects, genuine ones at
    • them, either. Certainly, anyone who considers the society of
    • so completing their work in society, have gone among the
    • is not my wish to argue for one view or the other, however, but
    • one day the authorities noticed: the teaching here is not in
    • anxious lest the audience should increase. One day, their
    • emissary appeared at a meeting that was summoned for the
    • the workers' educational college. One of the workers' leaders
    • what confronts a man when he is alone with himself after work
    • When, as we have often done during the last few days, we look
    • conditioned by something derived from the Orient.
    • among the most uneducated classes. While on the one hand the
    • of soul. And anyone who does so will see that this man —
    • who has not gone through the process that makes the intellect
    • Anyone today who, growing up within mankind, has no
    • we seek to approach anyone who, from the depths of his
    • experiences like the one I had a few weeks ago, when I
    • people understanding one another, we can go forward to other
    • something that is in the bones of educated Americans.
    • Even the physiologists there talk in these terms. Anyone who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • the whole tone of my lectures so far.
    • frequently happens at present. I had to say one or two things
    • this solely by way of illustration. Anyone who seeks to
    • anyone who has reacted to the social life of Europe in the last
    • have mentioned. My purpose was to attempt, out of the sense of
    • few days. Anyone who, just because he is compelled to mould his
    • capable of ageing and of dying off. Anyone who studies the
    • alongside the constructive ones. Yet at the point where these
    • Hence today, when we stand at a milestone in history, it is the
    • One
    • spheres simply because someone or other has made some
    • the depths of men's souls. You see how they have undergone a
    • are, however, also affected by another factor, one that has
    • forward by one of the noblest of Germans. We need pay attention
    • institutions, the ones under which men can best prosper. You
    • life of mankind. Instead, the opponents of natural law
    • the one hand, then, there exists a definite sense of man's
    • community may reach an understanding and say to one
    • exclusively from the reality of what men desire from one
    • attitude. Anyone, then, who wishes to write theoretically about
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • an inspired world, a world of sphere-tones, and a world of inward pictures.
    • I have just described, the life within ones own sense-organs and blood
    • ones nerves and blood — to feel satisfaction in oneself —
    • from the seventies, and compare it with one of to-day, we see what strides
    • following ones own blood and nerve paths was still called in accord
    • his physical body. The longing for one's physical body becomes ever
    • we are capable of comprehending our bones that which through a wonderful
    • we grasp the whole man. And fundamentally, it is all one whether
    • of the All. It is a becoming-one with the cosmos, an experience, no
    • oneself above self self-enjoyment and self-love. Just as our thoughts
    • a member of the higher Hierarchies. To allow oneself to be thought,
    • Often because one had sipped a little here or there of what is imparted
    • one may perhaps become proud and haughty. When this is the case opinions
    • arise as are often heard when one or another says: I need not study every
    • to such things, one never speaks of these who are present, and never
    • it may be mentioned that societies exist in which people are to be found
    • but only a higher blossoming of it. One finds with such societies —
    • compassion; right in the profoundest depths of their souls; one finds
    • because they arise naturally, but each one can at least work on himself,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • experiences an Inspired world, a world of sphere-tones, and a world
    • have just described, the life within ones own sense organs and
    • learning to live inwardly in ones nerves and blood — to feel
    • satisfaction in oneself — is in general but a finer
    • hotel menu card from the 70's, and compare it with one of
    • through following ones own blood and nerve paths was still called,
    • more and more towards his physical body. The longing for ones
    • our bones, which through a wonderful intuition people recognize as
    • is all one whether we grasp it from within or from without, because
    • is a becoming-one with the cosmos, an experience no longer of man
    • raising of oneself above self-enjoyment and self-love. Just as our
    • a thought, a member of the higher Hierarchies. To allow oneself to
    • clairvoyance. Often because one has sipped a little here or there
    • clairvoyance — because of this one may perhaps become proud and
    • when one or another says: I need not study every detail, I do not
    • one never speaks of these matters to those who are present, and
    • present. Yet it may be mentioned that societies exist in which
    • egoism, but only a higher blossoming of it. One finds within such
    • souls one finds disharmony, quarrelsomeness, mutual calumniation,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • two streams of world-conceptions which we have mentioned:
    • one traverses to reach a World-Conception.” Now the
    • trapdoor through which one may fall and which may very
    • one can also call it the “spiritually-coloured
    • with matter. And the blind alley into which one may stray along
    • the various paths of philosophy if one does not find the
    • recent epoch clearly inclines on the one side to a dualistic
    • those impulses into his soul which one gets if on the one hand,
    • one knows that in ancient times the Spiritual world was
    • materialisation of the spirit. That was one of the
    • And, if one is of opinion that one cannot stand for the
    • super-sensible, as such, one begins to doubt the existence of
    • if one wishes to see what led St. Augustine to place himself in
    • Western philosophy, one must point to the apex of his
    • that one cannot know. We cannot even know how this world itself
    • appears, when one shuts one's Sense organs to it. That is the
    • offer no unconditional certainty, can give no unconditioned
    • he gives himself over to no possibility of deception. One can
    • deception, but one cannot possibly doubt that what one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • himself the proceeds of the work he has himself done, i.e., the more of
    • requirements are satisfied, not out of his own work done, but out of work
    • done by the others” (Mercury Press translation).
    • work he has himself done, i.e., the more of these proceeds he
    • are satisfied, not out of his own work done, but out of work done by
    • mentioned, and that a reading of it, despite a number of
    • immediately become clear for everyone, arise out of a mere idea
    • ever. One who looks around just a little in the surrounding
    • could well be that someone who does not want to hear this
    • social order. One who wants to say, more or less precisely, how
    • only in those areas to which one retreats from the great common
    • questions of the time, where one wants to linger in leisurely
    • in the manner of Theosophy. One easily makes the reproach to
    • quality. Non-Theosophists may believe it or not, but one who
    • is correct in practice. One that has applied himself to how, in
    • There is no greater mark of poverty than when someone who
    • one can take hold of the matter, just as logic enables people
    • to think at all, and just as no one can become a mathematician
    • without manipulating logic, just so no one can develop the
    • are useless when one is facing reality. Such things reveal
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • of the Foundation Stone of the first Goetheanum at Dornach, 20th
    • on the Third Anniversary of the Laying of the Foundation Stone
    • available to everyone.
    • on the Third Anniversary of the Laying of the Foundation Stone
    • our friends met to lay the foundation-stone of this building,
    • mankind, and because from these impulses alone can we hope for
    • which has since passed over Europe is enough to make anyone
    • above all with new, advancing ones.
    • One
    • Then there arose what one might call the ecclesiastic
    • modern architect has done, when he has evolved Greek forms like
    • in of stone to stone, there is no flowing in of sacred action
    • or of the tremor of emotion in the human soul. One often feels
    • about art of this kind — if one really contemplates art
    • the meaning of the building whose foundation-stone we laid
    • anything perfect, could be achieved at one stroke. We shall
    • sacrifice in one form or another — and who have further
    • movement and can be reckoned among the most beautiful fruits of
    • existence of a movement of some kind. Let anyone turn to the
    • we can say that not a single one was heard from outside, during
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • PART ONE
    • Batsch. Two men, one some ten years older than the other, listened
    • ‘When one considers such an address, it shows once again how
    • sets one by the side of another, and scarcely takes into
    • There spoke in him the consciousness that one does not only grasp
    • one does by means of external sense perceptions.
    • weaker power would draw back. You take all nature as one in order
    • really a psychology — one of those phrases which are
    • peculiarity, it is difficult to penetrate to him, although everyone
    • relation to Goethe, we need mention only one instance and we shall
    • bridges the gulf between opponents.
    • (Spiritual Stream) one of whose highest and most beautiful aims is
    • still on one fixed point, but, in order to find truth, to climb
    • alone can one see the deeper spiritual foundations? We shall now
    • is represented near the table. One might say that the picture has
    • put this figure into its own epoch. These few words alone will
    • Now one might believe that in these things Goethe belonged
    • still to the ancients — a conclusion one would draw from his
    • traditions, and his preference for the Greeks; one might believe
    • He, summoned by the Dominicans in their sense and in their place,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • someone who is no botanist, but arranges the growth of the plant in
    • his imagination, the right to do it? Can one object: the plant knows
    • would have the same weight as the objection one could bring
    • these laws of its growth, one must also say to oneself that it does
    • on those men whom one reckons as belonging to primitive races in the
    • Science is therefore different from other one-sided
    • and powers that lie in him? One may say that Spiritual Science is as
    • one may say, on this principle of development towards knowledge, this
    • To-day one can hear in the widest circles those people who
    • formulating ideas. You will constantly hear it: that alone can be
    • and by this one understands so frequently is meant only the
    • sense-observations. Every one of you knows that the capacity to
    • other capacities and every one of you also knows that these other
    • you get concerning the nature of a stone is the correct one. But it
    • some respects fundamental, whether one agrees with it or not, the
    • one-sidedness of intellectualism, and if further, I wanted to show
    • thinking capacity, the one-sided capacity to form ideas. The
    • Now we must not be one-sided and unjust. It is quite correct,
    • what we have to say in order to understand someone who, like Goethe,
    • lead only to an absolute disharmony in their knowledge. One man wants
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • barely one year longer — in that he should have
    • One may well ask whether these lines may not have signified
    • world. Certainly it was not produced there. But because one
    • Italian works of Art. Out of this personal work of one who had been
    • tossed to and fro in life's storms there emerged the work of one,
    • one can say that he who experiences it has had his spiritual eyes
    • seen as a man doubting all knowledge, he now comes before us as one
    • of art — as if someone spoke of things that his soul had not
    • material, thought out in terms of the theatre to please everyone and I wished for nothing
    • theoretical and not worked down into life, the second part is one
    • came into touch with what one can call alchemistic, mystical and
    • they saw into the secrets of life. But the way, the way drives one
    • But anyone who knew Goethe's soul, knew the seed was already sown
    • one who was rejected and unworthy to unravel the secrets of life.
    • There he met people who must have interested him in one way
    • side of existence. He met Herder at Strassburg, who had gone
    • say to himself, I have had one moment when my longing after the
    • So Goethe comes before us with, on the one side, faculty
    • spiritual vision to the creative power of the world, enthroned in
    • that time, but their way was one which never suffered intermission.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • One idea Goethe had for his ‘Faust’ was that at
    •  One scents the Mysteries, perhaps withal
    • commentator of Faust in Goethe's sense. Thus it is to be done by
    • knowledge — the outer influences on one who has dim ideas of
    • morning-red,’ carried out in one respect?
    •  The Unheard can no one hear!’
    • spoken by one who through his initiation knew that what appears to
    • has received as one approaching illumination. It might be thought
    • and real beings corresponding to what one ordinarily calls
    • supernatural powers at work. Outside in the physical world one can
    • some meaning, becomes for Faust the expression of the fact that one
    • the human intellect to the discovery of paper money. And Goethe
    • discovery of paper money, cannot penetrate to the worlds
    • Living in the physical world of the senses, one sees the
    • objects round one in sharp contours, outlined in space, and the
    • which one finds everywhere, filling the soul when it gives
    • it must be from this world. Faust alone, who has bathed the earthly
    • come over anyone who really knows these things and does not merely
    • me!’ That was a cry which in old times one heard only from a
    • one possessed, or as a clairvoyant. But how could this be known?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • present age is however one that is peculiarly prejudiced in its
    • men and women. You formed an idea of each one of these persons,
    • have undergone, in external life.’ He had no such inner feeling
    • To-day we are not in the habit of asking, how does one breathe
    • the head is enclosed by the hard firm bones of the skull, it is
    • great experience it was for him, and one of deep meaning, when
    • works in me. Even when a rude person called some one's
    • brain, but one single convolution of the brain is more majestic
    • Cosmic Universe; he had become one with the Cosmos. And this
    • abstract memories in our head. That could not be done by a man
    • in that time of which I have spoken one were to enter the
    • head, chest, heart and limbs, one would see on every hand small
    • earth, he had become one with it with his head. To-day he
    • one's head, because thoughts and ideas were simply
    • nonexistent. Instead, the land was dotted over with
    • we were but honest, we should have to admit that we modern men
    • Everywhere were memorial tablets and memorial stones. It was
    • of words. ‘Might and main,’ ‘stock and stone’ — such
    • before his death. One day he left his home, bought a ticket at
    • This is only one of countless cases which we meet with in life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • when one takes into consideration the totally different
    • Thrones; then the Second Hierarchy: Kyriotetes, Dynamis,
    • one hand he was, as we now say, resting his body, the spiritual
    • days by the Initiates; although of course by them alone, for
    • intellectual consciousness which is the natural one for the man
    • done in the service of divine cosmic consciousness; he does not
    • someone had been able to write in the feeling and attitude of
    • means to bear within one in every moment of life sufficient of
    • forces in us in the one final event of death — these
    • one for whom the Gods cast out the world-content into the
    • one hand the Initiate learned to experience Asia as
    • Thrones.
    • the high Gods of the Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. As
    • the Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones.
    • We see facing one another the Greeks, who felt death within
    • over against one another.
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • relationship with the past; and not alone with his own personal
    • different examples. To-day we will follow one thread, the same
    • dual nature, — that he has on the one hand the
    • substances, enter, — it is none the less a fact
    • etheric, so that Gilgamesh was one of those who began no longer
    • still retained also that inward feeling that one must learn to
    • know the forces of death, because the death-forces can alone
    • to do with a soul who had already gone through many
    • would never have been able alone to meet all the difficulties
    • have to do with one who had remained comparatively long in
    • have in the one personality what remained of the old habits of
    • yesterday, to the ancient Oriental, Asia was none else than the
    • continues to act, although alone, not simply out of his own
    • times one could say that a still more inward process is
    • books would lead one to imagine, but that the Earth is a living
    • aspect alone, but of the Earth too as soul and spirit.
    • different places of the Earth has gone.
    • upon him, one that in those days was often imposed on pupils of
    • is, however, one thing by means of an initiation to acquire
    • experiences that are undergone by man after death; these do not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • its course. If one seeks to come further in the direction of
    • Spiritual Science, one cannot represent things otherwise than
    • have given you a picture of two personalities, — the one
    • the preparation that had to be undergone before entering
    • the Hibernian initiation. For when one says theoretically in
    • one takes it quite lightly! But the training of
    • overpowering and so penetrating that one can never get beyond
    • human feeling. For unless one has learned what it means to live
    • with error and illusion, then one cannot value Being and Truth.
    • then, when they had gone through all this, when they had, as it
    • and of gigantic size. The one of these pillar-statues was
    • consisted, was elastic throughout. Wherever one pressed, one
    • could make an indentation into the statue; but the moment one
    • matter, first to experience with one's whole inner being, with
    • After the pupil had found how in the one statue, owing to its
    • all the preparations which the pupil had undergone — and
    • against his skin. Whereas before the one statue he had to feel
    • would be if, of all the things in the Cosmos, the Sun alone
    • then he felt what he would be like if the Moon influences alone
    • pupil was led, not before two statues, but before one, —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • also moral impulses. The physical and the moral were one. This
    • perceived in the Mysteries — man felt himself one with
    • that man had, feeling his relationship on the one hand with the
    • but phantoms none the less; no longer the Divine Beings, no
    • the Oriental Mysteries, if one wanted to know something of the
    • Mysteries, one had always to wait until the right time.
    • present at their manifestations. When the time had gone
    • by one would have to wait, perhaps thirty years, until the
    • different, according as one was far inland in Asia or on the
    • he had undergone, had been made worthy to receive the God in
    • become Man. To feel oneself one with the Macrocosm: this was an
    • to approach the Gods. So that on the one hand, in the content
    • of the astral light is, comparatively speaking, easy for one
    • who is trained in these things. But let anyone approach, or
    • purely earthly one.
    • that is coupled with a name which from one point of view we
    • could be read in what came to view in the Mysteries. There one
    • now we come to one of those historical events of which people
    • treacherously burnt to the ground. It was gone, never to
    • glory, the tremendous majesty of the olden time were gone. With
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • century, as far as initiation was then possible, by one of the
    • of vision and perception, a change that is very similar to one
    • certain honesty in getting himself initiated into the
    • been to them laughable. One only needed to ponder and meditate
    • deeply enough, and what had happened would rise up before one
    • Soul-world one were to come thence into the physical world. In
    • there is one period of time that has had to be left out in
    • behind him, holding him as one holds a sword, — or as it
    • Egypt alone, but all over Asia Alexander founded academies, and
    • could not in all honesty receive it. She wanted only external
    • anyone who reads Plato, provided he does not read him in an
    • Aristotle. His logic works; it is not a logic that one merely
    • Scientific writings of Aristotle had gone over to the West as
    • have therefore these two streams. On the one hand we have
    • studied, brought none the less a blessing to the West. For only
    • read like any other and not a book whereon to exercise oneself
    • connection with a deed that is done by the human being in a
    • have gone about among the country folk in the way that
    • century, one is thankful to say, the last echoes of the ancient
    • have died away; to-day they are gone, they are no longer to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • one that took place — we have often spoken of it —
    • these we have mentioned, that are found when we examine
    • they gone but a little way in initiation knowledge, it followed
    • true understanding of man when we bring together in one the
    • World-All. And not through the eye alone, but through the ear
    • 10th, 11th or 12th century. He had no balances, he had none of
    • that they will one day begin to know again. For, if truth be
    • ‘practice’ in life, and one that depends at every step on our
    • being; let us say, for instance, a stone. A stone falls to the
    • ground. We say, the stone is heavy, it is attracted by the
    • stone. If it is formed into a crystal, then form-building
    • Someone whose thoughts on these things are not clear, will
    • albumen continued, it has gone on evolving. Then the germinal
    • takes place from one generation to the next, the albumen is
    • the one hand, therefore we have the earthly substances, subject
    • limits of the universe. The latter forces are the ones that
    • physical body is the one that is subject to the forces that go
    • towards the centre of the Earth. His etheric body is the one
    • can actually perceive in the form of man where the one kind and
    • you can see these strange formations. Within each one is the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • found when one follows the path that leads away from the
    • this physical world, this word is, I verily believe, one of the
    • this Jealousy of the Gods. And that which had to be done in the
    • Macedonian time had to be done in the full consciousness that
    • the surface of the Earth. But it was done with courage and
    • find the sacrifice done by human beings, and in the sacrificing
    • almost entirely gone. For whoever would find the way, for
    • and especially the 15th century onwards, if one wanted to
    • outer physical eye of man could find them. None the less there
    • his loneliness some Rosicrucian master was found by the pupil
    • stones! They can exist on Earth by themselves, they are at home
    • To Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones belongs the form and figure
    • belong to the Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. In so far as you
    • would come to them, to one in one way, to another in another;
    • physical nature with soul and spirit. The hard bones, the
    • flowing blood, the airy breath, — into none of these do I
    • It went on none the less, and was an instruction that took deep
    • of fire glowed with all manner of changing colours. And as one
    • of colour, one had perforce to read these words, words that
    • pain does not grow less when one beholds in the light of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • many people. Among the many nonsensical utterances of opponents
    • there was one voice which to be sure was not much cleverer than
    • newspaper report of one of the lectures I had given in Berlin.
    • The notice was to this effect: When one listens to something of
    • this kind, one becomes attentive to the fact that something is
    • that Meeting. Anyone with a sense of the reality of the
    • Earth. One could encounter one's fellow men on the Earth in the
    • responsibility on the part of those who possess it. One often
    • encounter the Guardian of the Threshold in some form, one finds
    • When one watches the scene presented there, a thought connected
    • responsibility comes to one. The souls approaching the Guardian
    • the threshold. And in numberless cases one then hears the voice
    • from it again. And when one witnesses this scene which is
    • imagined, one feels: Oh! if only it were possible to protect
    • can be observed, one is accompanied by a human being belonging
    • brought things to this pass because you have abandoned the
    • world. In the domain of medicine this is just what will be done
    • dishonest and must be abandoned. Anthroposophy will then find
    • honestly and candidly. Perhaps in this way we can make
    • you wakeful; lack of courage — that and that alone could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • It is lecture one of eleven in the lecture series,
    • It is lecture one of eleven in the lecture series,
    • available to everyone.
    • done in it. It is said that the most frightful superstitions
    • activity. Of course if anyone studies Goethe's world-conception
    • thinking and a logic of life. And anyone who immerses himself
    • Thomasius, one of the figures in my Mystery Drama; because,
    • from an act of homage, an act of gratitude, then no one, as I
    • comprehensible that anyone unacquainted with the
    • one I have employed here for many years — to answer the
    • conscientiousness, but it also requires that anyone who wishes,
    • to build it up, must, before all else, have gone through
    • can be flatly said that all I have mentioned as opinions
    • different concept of knowledge from the one we are accustomed
    • are connected in some way with what one is or does while awake.
    • about the dream, one must first wake up.
    • now, especially when anyone surveys all that the pictures of
    • which may perhaps be comprised in the one question: What value,
    • numberless others that spring up. For one will soon feel how
    • to which we are accustomed today, and which leads only to one's
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • are now contacting is not possible unless one looks more
    • because we can, of our own free will add one thought to another.
    • you were compelled to add one thought to another just as in
    • the world of external nature one phenomenon is linked on to
    • In the feeling oneself as a human being as a
    • in the 3rd in a still different way. One thus sees how the mood of
    • can alone give man the possibility of feeling himself an historical
    • which one takes in ones hand and gives blows with it; so should we
    • if the physical body brought about our personality. Anyone who
    • than when high up in the heavens. One knows it is a delusion, yet
    • bound up with the bone and muscles of his body, but that it was
    • this Duality up to a certain point; experiencing on the one hand
    • necessity connects one event with another, an ordering in which
    • one can never think that through what goes on in Nature, any ideal,
    • him side by side, but he cannot build a bridge from one to the
    • The physicist, if he is sincere, can say none
    • was a delusion of consciousness. When one knows this, one can
    • understand many things in the development of man. Above all one
    • convinced that when he founded a State, (if one wishes to use the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • When anyone
    • who has gone through initiation observes how consciousness
    • nothing of this destruction. Clairvoyant vision alone
    • processes It is an inner working at one's own organism and,
    • basis of things:. One can have the same kind of experience
    • clever people of the present day cannot be kept away. One
    • cannot always act in such a drastic way as was done recently
    • to be? It is obvious that one person pictures the world in
    • one way and another somehow else, Everyone has a right to his
    • about a lecture: “One person sees the world as a box of
    • necessary to be clairvoyant, but only to enter honestly into
    • spiritual science; then one will be laid hold of and carried
    • take hold of one and carry the soul in feeling if not with
    • understanding for that. Hence one sees that in all spheres
    • truth, in what appears as knowledge on the one hand, and on
    • Anyone who
    • Strauss, Gustav Mahler, has its inner truth for each one of
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • essential that anyone occupying himself with spiritual
    • can lead everything back to one Principle!
    • met me one evening, and told me with the intense pleasure of
    • many years ago, when someone wrote to me urgently requesting
    • makes it possible for one to believe in this Unity-demon,
    • which are relatively strongly independent of one another, is
    • cycle of humanity, one only gets the pure, true and real
    • sense of the word. It naturally has a value. But one must
    • note this word — for all mankind, not merely for one
    • and only after one goes ever further and further in the
    • we get that tinging with colour and sound I have mentioned.
    • often enough that one need not be a clairvoyant to understand
    • spiritual science. One must of course be clairvoyant to
    • arrive at results, but once they are there, one need not be
    • precede personal vision. Here one can say: the opposite path
    • is necessary that one enters rightly, — objectively,
    • it is then worked over in our organism, one has then not
    • colour and tone, this starts off with the most magnificent
    • grandeur possible. One can equally well express it as a law:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • in a position to go wrong in one of two directions; further,
    • the two sides of a balance, of which first one side and then
    • one side, now to the other, but he himself holds the correct
    • bravery. In this respect human nature may diverge on one side
    • world and the straining of the forces at one's disposal to
    • the utmost limit. Foolhardiness is one side; the opposite is
    • err in one direction or another. But in this way the
    • to one side and now to the other, he could not always find
    • cannot attain in one life, because he does not always find
    • evolution, by diverting his course now to one side, and then
    • morality, when evil is done, and when the too-much or the
    • when he has done wrong he cannot do otherwise than destroy
    • one can reach little further back than to the Egyptian age.
    • ask: How can the sentient-soul turn to one side or the other,
    • by the sentient-soul. "we find one side to which man can
    • important that one should bear in mind the moral significance
    • of interest, than that one should devote oneself to thousands
    • must hold the balance between two extremes. One extreme is
    • described as apathy and which, if it alone were to hold sway,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • this personality that will enable anyone to distinguish
    • Goethe, one might almost say in every civilized language? Do
    • symptomatic of the character of our time than one might assume.
    • Oneself into the spirit of the past,
    • good bit of the honesty of our age because this person speaks
    • mayors of Frankfurt were chosen. This fact alone signifies the
    • relations to the tones. This indicates how Goethe was to be
    • one-sidedly into life to be followed by the support of the rest
    • man in a fixed, pedantic way to those certain forms of one or
    • something else, as was done by many students. However, as he
    • for aesthetics, was slightly disillusioned when he first called
    • death. Such things must be taken fully into account by one who
    • took its point of departure in mystical — one might say,
    • He was unwilling merely “to trade in words,” as he had seen this done
    • was to investigate how various laws of nature conform to one
    • tempestuously in Herder, and that was indeed a good deal. One
    • one ever had before. But this was still growing in him, and he
    • and had taken all this in as one takes in things that are said
    • aspects of the life of the soul. One of them was the remarkable
    • when I was a boy, we once heard that a man was to be imprisoned
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • hoc); that is, because one thing follows another, it must,
    • one thing follows something else in time, it must proceed from
    • events is one thing and the participation of an individual in
    • he was five, making him an imbecile. Anyone who traces the
    • he will not seem to anyone to be far removed in
    • but is more diffuse, it does not appear so strikingly. Anyone, however,
    • points to a deeper interrelationship than the one the
    • that. Anyone who undertakes to trace such an illness to
    • anyone possessing a compact connection between the physical and
    • immediately into the etheric body; this is one and the same
    • Friederike Brion, but one must accept this from the viewpoint
    • circumstances that for anyone else it would have led to
    • understood completely by one who knows the surprise experienced
    • is something living; just as one cannot say it is also
    • impossible to assert that one who is spiritually creative never
    • These words by Faust himself are passed over too lightly. One
    • who lived to be ninety-one; only seven
    • written eighty-one or more dramas and only seven of them
    • anyone assert that he knows the Greek world from what has been
    • fascinated and inspired, are nonexistent? Many of the dramas of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • we observe a life such as Goethe's, one thing must strike us
    • are summoned by cosmic destiny to do something of such
    • the full reality in just one description, and thus we exhaust
    • one function. The so-called motor nerves are distinguished from
    • the brain and our etheric body are the primary, original ones.
    • One can say with equal justification that during sleep the
    • actually happens to someone and his etheric body is loosened.
    • mind that such a relationship does not occur one-sidedly, but
    • brings about another. If one expresses what I characterized
    • within you at one moment is, in the next, outside, and then
    • that one cannot mention in polite society. The Frankfurt
    • the Mannheim dog, after one of its beloved offspring died,
    • dog fetches a stone when it is thrown, so did the ape produce
    • from the series of numbers the one indicated by the glance of
    • the presence of such unusual phenomena as we have mentioned,
    • sense of sight, merely through scent or hearing, as the one
    • one sensory image after another.
    • the proper perception, one can obviously explain such phenomena
    • only when one thinks of objective wisdom and understanding as
    • instilled in things, and when one thinks of an animal as part
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Someone might say that the spiritual scientific reflections
    • Christmas time is one of the most brilliant points of this
    • anarchy would inevitably overtake mankind if no one were to
    • as men, we have gone successively through the Saturn evolution,
    • undergone a tremendous transformation since the beginning of
    • component of the entire world evolution provided you do this by
    • of one; this piece is then joined with another part by another
    • his outer work. Anyone who observes the historic development of
    • will soon become one of the weightiest of family problems;
    • anyone who wishes to educate children will have to understand
    • it. To place oneself rationally within the course of evolution
    • complex potentialities that no one would have dreamed of before
    • in my profession because I am convinced this is the only one
    • Sun, and Moon. It is a peculiar fact that when one speaks as a
    • would, however, be a great deception should one draw such a
    • subject like the blind discussing colors. Of course, someone
    • of humanity who can tell us how everything should be done.
    • gained a proper perception of life knows that they are the ones
    • would be one of the greatest mistakes that could be made to
    • and gods, but it is the one God that is important; with Him
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • someone represents in his or her official position and subject
    • human activity. Someone in a certain position in life, who,
    • mentioned, has become, let us say, a minister or councilor of
    • of the fittest are the ones who in reality yield to the
    • one-sidedness, in the selection of the worst. This must
    • money — an invention of extraordinary importance for the last
    • though Faust, after he has abandoned the professorship he
    • plays into the life of humanity. This is one thing we must pay
    • on some other occasion. This, then, is one example of how
    • least of all he himself. Someone who deals with such a “science
    • plan, one that was unrelated to the other. Certainly he seems
    • one day to another, but this is not the entire life of the
    • through his questioner. It is also supposed that there is much
    • consciousness say: “I really want only one thing; I would like
    • of all that is brewing in the world today, one couldn't even
    • over the world. How could one deny that many people today speak
    • also mentioned in this connection. Well, I really did not want
    • part of the soul. Nonetheless, the most perverted findings must
    • One
    • have done in this present earthly life because of other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • have mentioned in a different connection, Friedrich Theodor
    • such defects in the educational system are mentioned.
    • abundant peculiarities are truly integrating components of his
    • greatness. So it seems really out of order for someone to write
    • introduced into the schools. However, when someone would ask
    • understanding of the personality concerned. When someone forms
    • much that is done and said, and it is far more common at the
    • characteristics are thus developed in the soul. Not everyone
    • sentiment in this heart. On the one hand, he is a man fully
    • discovered and included in a supplement to one of his novels,
    • one that we know from historical records and that of ancient
    • insignificant it seems, this is extraordinarily important. One
    • he is a little too brilliant; one might say, a bit careless.
    • would probably have been imprisoned for a couple of years
    • death and a new birth. The experience must be gone through, but
    • — a time when one could be a legal mind
    • attracted the attention of his superiors, as one calls them,
    • the man was an excellent jurist and worker. What could be done?
    • behind the scenes, as the expression goes, and one day — I
    • We need one, but we cannot know, of course, when we select
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • vocation, none of which is to be considered more prosaic or
    • because they only consider a fragment of reality, one that
    • such a way that certain conditions can be determined when one
    • know that thoughts are realities — about the relationship one
    • two currents, one having its source in heredity and the other
    • looked upon by many as actually the one who renewed logic and
    • bourgeois life with a certain nonchalance, one might say, but
    • writing of Herzen of 1864, both Mill and Herzen — the one with
    • have mentioned with only the deepest feeling of tragedy, which
    • carried so far that no one will any longer believe in anything
    • physical realities without any one realizing that they are
    • thought the one barrier to preventing Europe from rapidly
    • certain justification and as one who sees much that is around
    • and the counter the spirit that alone is the equal of them;
    • summoned in order to render this spiritual science innocuous.
    • University professors travel from one country to another to
    • — the kind of reality that they alone see — and not at such
    • such attacks because anyone who is not blind sees how these
    • they believe they can most effectually discredit an opponent.
    • possible to form concepts in more than one way. If it were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • life differently than is often done by those who have not been
    • truth as it meets us in life with the one-sided thinking about
    • extraordinarily obstinate one; this was characterized by a
    • unsystematic way, one fact simply following after another with
    • Having one of these critics as his teacher, our young man fell
    • money and tried to secure a scholarship for him. He did not
    • instruction for him with the money he earned with sweat and
    • professor at one of the most famous universities of his
    • needed a good deal of money because his father had died and he
    • him from every one of his loyal servants, I feel myself,
    • and also of everyone who might support me in such undertakings,
    • another city than in this one, for various reasons that it
    • of one person and another, many hours of the day and often the
    • give lectures and to render service, no one in a republic can
    • short, I cannot hope to receive such a favor from anyone else
    • inventions of which even a single one would suffice to provide
    • service to a Prince or a great Lord, and to anyone dependent
    • position, of which I am just as good as certain. This money I
    • for money, since I know that it would be much more difficult
    • for me to acquire a sufficient sum of money to give me any
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • One of
    • sections. One of them takes its course between birth and death.
    • one should conceive nothing higher under the term God
    • the protestants, is nothing other than one of the angels —
    • one god, but he is nothing but a phantasm. The truth is that,
    • different in connection with this one word; that is, his own
    • declaring that he looks up to the one and only god. He
    • is, through the false interpretation of one's angel as God, the
    • There is only one single way of avoiding misinterpretation of
    • individual and his or her angel is a real one, but then so is
    • one's connection with the hierarchy of the archangels and that
    • archangels but frequently to one archangel — not a clearly
    • to one or another of the archangels. At least in one field this
    • they are similar to the ones they encounter when they deal with
    • that one of the first demands made upon those who enter
    • of the progressive beings. But one cannot so conduct oneself in
    • for two human beings who are hostile to one another to confess
    • sense. That is, one who had found access to the mysteries was
    • mystery communications should not be betrayed. It was one of
    • the most punishable misdeeds should one utter a mystery secret
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • answer to this objection can be given by everyone by saying
    • possessions, it can never be done in His name. It is possible
    • as a serpent in Paradise is one of the mightiest
    • had done before, but they now possessed only echoes of the
    • evolution one step forward.
    • ancestor was, in reality, one of the time spirits; so worship
    • the ancient mysteries, this process of elevating oneself to the
    • new way to relate oneself to religious life. Where had the
    • one worshipped the Caesars through the Caesars, but through the
    • ways, not through the mere development of one's inner being,
    • unconsciously we always do this. Unconsciously we face one
    • in reality that when you face someone, you shall feel that what
    • Then everyone will experience that sensitive reverence in the
    • of My brethren, thou has done unto Me.”
    • Then one also sees all concepts and ideas that separate men
    • from one another fall away, and something belonging to all men
    • into earthly evolution in ancient times. As one of its aspects,
    • nature, they would have followed Lucifer. This is one of the
    • universe as an opponent of Lucifer in order to hinder him. I
    • placing the opponent of Lucifer in the lower nature of man was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • anyone wish to understand the age in which he is actually living,
    • and after the Mystery of Golgotha. Naturally one condition
    • may be made for our further studies, there is one thing to
    • thus spoken of in physics is only one element of the whole
    • knew, veneration of the Sun was one with veneration of the
    • These learned ones are the champions, the keepers of
    • suppose some learned man — and we can always pick one out
    • had they kept silence but this they have not done; for
    • connections between men, one can gather without much
    • appears, it was possible to learn much. For instance, one
    • light on what is necessity, it is natural that one should
    • meet on all sides with the strongest opposition. But no one
    • man: Of what you see today man himself alone contains
    • its seed in man alone. The Christ had to come to man out of
    • Christ-Jesus. It must not be forgotten that on the one hand
    • One cannot,
    • however, come near the Christ-Mystery if one does not connect
    • one side, spiritual science on the other. On no account must
    • these things, one actually touches on what is of most
    • that has indeed been brought to one's attention by our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • circles lying next each other, but one circle for the head, a
    • backbone, is bound up with the spiritual, and when you sleep
    • waking conditions. One definitely cannot say that the
    • remains more or less united. So that one can well draw this
    • not so easy, to show diagrammatically as one would wish.
    • you do anything with your hands this is done at another
    • happened, so what one can jot down of the movements of arms,
    • parts. One part dreams itself back into the whole time
    • incarnation to this one, over the life of this incarnation to
    • incarnation and this one. In all the principle functions that
    • side, so that I can say, one sees the perceptible
    • diagrammatically thus. To one's ordinary view it appears
    • one does not see it.) In what you would see red, is hidden
    • with one loop reversed, turned inside out; I must draw those
    • mentioned it also in the notes at the end of my last book
    • as opposites they are polaric opposites belonging to one
    • we have gone in this our twentieth century, men have given
    • terribly one-sided — for these objectively weaving
    • this head-breaking but have left those alone who have looked
    • the realm of what has none. So there could be no genuine
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • one hand young children die and on the other hand people grow
    • the answer can never be found. Everyone has to own this after
    • questions; and surely anyone can feel that infinitely much in
    • here mentioned. What today we call science cannot connect the
    • anyone accepts when taking as his authority modern physics,
    • possible, let alone what can actually be perceived
    • holes, or one could just say as well less than holes, what
    • if the physical man is described this is done by saying that
    • so on; This is done in physical anatomy, this is done in
    • someone through a special stroke of luck — if one might
    • recognise that in one case the colors have to be arranged in
    • one way, in another case in another way; you recognise also
    • (remember what was said yesterday) are actually one and the
    • different from one another as the head man and extremities
    • man, are according to soul and spirit, one and the same, and
    • their development in time, can be really one and the same
    • only one is the metamorphosis of the other. And as the green
    • metamorphoses of one another. When we take Goethe's thought
    • passing from one incarnation to the next. We see the plant
    • alone you would not see them with your eyes; they are filled
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • course of economic life.Emancipation of the money-market
    • present day, one could only give up all hope of any personal
    • particularly, one cannot but remember that there are quite a
    • natural phaenomena: that after one set of economic
    • depicting economic processes was one peculiarly favoured in
    • that year, was one that was bound to follow of necessity, as
    • just the working classes of the day who are peculiarly prone
    • sort. For, if one has any latent tendency as a spiritual
    • scientist to be at all fantastical, then everything one may
    • — caricatured: one will only get into quite a distorted
    • commonplace. But, once anyone has trained himself in the
    • If one follows this procedure, one is apt to confuse one's
    • matters. Whereas, if one has trained oneself in the things
    • such as spiritual science absolutely requires, then one
    • examines the actual economic facts; and then one discovers
    • one hand, and, on the other, was pledged to sell them again
    • money-market; of which the result was this crisis: The
    • facts, such as these, one must look, that is, to
    • general theories, if one wants to understand actual life in
    • working classes. If one would learn to know life,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • carried on, unless one is prepared to base anything one may
    • of how one thinks of arranging every detail in one particular
    • any measures on a small scale, one can truly no
    • time at one of these very study-evenings, and called
    • — spiritual, political, economical, — one must
    • were practically discussed. There is one very definite
    • this question of price-adjustment is a cardinal one;
    • ones to be settled; but that these also must be settled on
    • state of things which can be regarded as a healthy one in
    • they gradually stayed away; and one of the cardinal questions
    • simply dried up in this way. I am just picking out one
    • state-system which is not the German one; and in the course
    • business people, and at the same time can think, one
    • all-important matter that one is ‘a practical
    • man,’ and that one is ‘a practical man’
    • when one takes care that the State — or some other
    • institution — thinks for one: one can leave it
    • to them. — This was the way things were done too in
    • one does meet with such people to-day, who are business-men
    • — that is to say if one really thinks about actual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • to make a thorough study of the one without the other.
    • Anyone dealing with these two problems who has any grasp of
    • Anyone who tackles them cannot fail to note how individual
    • and death, and which one should be able to investigate
    • being bound to natural necessity as a falling stone is. But
    • is quite possible to say — as I have already done here
    • Serious and well-intentioned scientists have constantly
    • says, for instance — and anyone can think of hundreds of
    • Because of my profession I am attracted by one particular book
    • cited similar ones. But in following such learned dissertations
    • one very quickly notices that although the people certainly
    • with this interplay of our mental images. But there is one
    • out of bodily necessities, just as much as good ones do —
    • That is the one point.
    • leave it undone. But this contradicts every kind of
    • One
    • soul has to attain a quite different constitution from the one
    • one usual in everyday life. To take the example already cited,
    • the soul itself admits it. This can only be done if we succeed
    • solely on the present, as far as possible in one comprehensible
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • can still be mentioned. It concerns a professor of history at a
    • his professorship at the University of Jena in 1789. One
    • us take one or two examples by way of introduction to see
    • two nations are quite different in character. The one is the
    • It is particularly important from one viewpoint because Wilson,
    • further lectures in addition to this one where he speaks
    • remarkable can happen to anyone viewing things as a whole.
    • It lived in him in a wonderfully comprehensive way. On one hand
    • evolution of humanity in the light of history. And one comes to
    • one who is able to see through such things, Wilson's words
    • Of course one would have to see the details of the content of
    • great difference — on the one hand a personal
    • which one is merely possessed, where one is more or less an
    • Wilson provides a brilliant characterization of his people, one
    • for one's home.
    • psychologists he honestly tried to find something their souls
    • different way when one is confronted by another person and has
    • this respect too, one can say out of an historical instinct,
    • is shocking that one must say such things, but the present time
    • parliament of people who have fashioned their intellect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • quite obvious to anyone, a philosopher, for example,
    • like to bring to your notice one of the very first thinkers in
    • how in the inner life of the soul one can get away from the
    • is Johann Gottlieb Fichte. And he tried in what one might call
    • position. Despite this, anyone beginning to investigate the
    • and concentration are described in the books mentioned above),
    • penetrating any world except the one in which it is not
    • substances from one another in the laboratory, so, too, the
    • it. But, lo and behold! one day at the piano as he played a
    • the peculiar thing that the one meditating, the scientist of
    • spirit, arrives at is that on the one hand he feels his
    • actually enter into this living state of thinking. Alone, we
    • experience. And in becoming completely one with it, we get to
    • Science can we understand how these exercises are fashioned
    • world. On the one hand we have seen that in order to reach this
    • in order to progress along the path parallel to the first one,
    • mentioned.
    • everyone knows from his own trivial observation of life
    • on the one hand is similar to the state of sleep, but which on
    • the other hand is so radically different from it that one could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • distinctions, Anthroposophy is often reckoned among such
    • danger seriously: one may not arbitrarily extend that thinking
    • supersensory. Such thinking, relying upon itself alone,
    • from the temporal to the eternal. But anyone who in an
    • thought, which rely upon themselves alone. Here it sees one
    • the illusions into which such mystics often fall. Anyone who
    • recognized by someone with an exact knowledge of the
    • further. For this one thing is indeed necessary from the first
    • the one hand, and with the will on the. other. Between these
    • themselves. But when the power of thought on one side and the
    • living ones. Before us stands the world of colors and tones,
    • choose a few characteristic ones.
    • concentrated on this one idea or group of ideas. This can be
    • exercises in the books I have mentioned.
    • These exercises can help one to guide one's attention in such a
    • occupies the soul from outside or from within, and by one's own
    • mathematical kind, one is exclusively concerned with a simple
    • really be so, that an idea of this kind is not taken from one's
    • is quite new to one — like an entirely new sense
    • directed, and which has its effects through itself alone. Or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • this cannot be done without injury to the body. Similarly, any
    • one's way in the world.
    • do not think that anyone who despises the modern scientific
    • outlook can penetrate the mysteries of the world as is done in
    • conscientiously applying one's thinking to the phenomena of the
    • one form of belief or another, but only from the facts of
    • 19th century, a viewpoint which enables one to realize that the
    • absolutely honest and genuine.
    • take one aspect of this, let us look at the rise of the
    • led. Anyone having studied the achievements of physics and
    • recognized by anyone who has some understanding of the subject.
    • this is a significant statement, coming from one so familiar
    • that one could investigate the tiniest lifeless beings,
    • what, in fact, does one find out? The scientist has to
    • our ordinary, everyday consciousness. — This is one
    • the smallest particles. And honest scientific progress will
    • Once again, anyone initiated into the ways of modern research
    • that has been done on this subject even to this day. It was
    • think that Naegeli, the great botanist, was really a one-sided
    • significant person, one of the most eminent pupils of Ernst
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • organs of speech is interpreted by one individual or by
    • founded an Goetheanism, and Eurhythmic Art is just one detail
    • the soul. Just as a definite shade of tone in speech
    • which in music is expressed in tone is there and
    • have gone by we have developed the subject. At first we
    • represents one aspect of Eurhythmy as we practise it. The
    • guided into a course that is a right one. Out of the four
    • will become ever more and more perfect, and will one day take
    • older and fully established ones.
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available for everyone.
    • When one
    • the mineral connections in nature to which one refers. To
    • these, if one so desires, that short episode which one calls
    • world gained by remaining just as one was at birth, acquiring
    • no other concepts than those one has already through being
    • one possibility. The other is this: That humanity will cease
    • evolution of the earth, he had already undergone a long
    • away from humanity, a comprehensive, one might call
    • was of such a nature that it was one and the same, uniform,
    • have known, differed from the beginning. One can distinguish
    • 19th century they still preserved some things of which one
    • the world, from the West there will come none but economic
    • their bosom; none but economic thought and ideas would
    • not be a fixed one; it is moveable.
    • following would have to arise. One need simply utter it
    • If one utters
    • interesting to fix one's mind on these three sides of this
    • If one
    • surveys the whole earth-sphere from East to West, one must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • will keep this in mind to-day from one particular point of
    • picture, it is a reality of the deepest significance when one
    • the fact that on the one hand our life between death and
    • which one has in mind when one speaks of the normal
    • to him, when one speaks in the sense of true Spiritual
    • would be able to bring the entire Earth into ONE body as it
    • were, one body having a common soul, in which all the
    • individual souls of humanity will be dissolved. One common
    • soul-element of the Earth, united with one common body of the
    • one common soul, in which the separate souls of humanity lose
    • merging oneself into universal being, a kind of longing to
    • experience on earth. That can only be done
    • intellectually — one cannot do it with one's full
    • one cannot have those experiences which one will only have in
    • future lives; one cannot get those beforehand. One can only,
    • then harden in the physical body and when one also gets a
    • Earth on one incarnation, before the Earth has attained its
    • become — no longer one great organism with unified common
    • can undertake one of three things: One, to pass his life in a
    • form clear concepts of life. That is one thing which may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • So, then, I recently received this letter from someone active
    • because he considers the tone of the lecture should have been
    • criticises its “tone” — calling it that of a
    • writing of “The Threefold State”, this is not done so
    • them for the living men of today, I write in the way that one
    • speaks from one's writing desk to present-day men, in a real
    • that anyone wanting to work in the spirit has to work out of
    • experience of reality. Now assume that someone is prompted by
    • one group or other of evangelical or catholic theologians,
    • of the animal world. Or one may speak of the necessity of
    • protestant or catholic churchmen. And the tone of these
    • objections is certainly not very different. One just has to
    • notice how in the one case — I mean this quite
    • sentimental one), but the actual tone in certain cases is
    • through the Middle Ages. Nothing scared the learned ones of
    • when knowledge of the world is in question one should not be
    • this dogma. But neither may one speak of the soul. Of the
    • place something flares up and spirit is mentioned they are
    • into making a compromise, this must be done consciously and
    • as one of its most outstanding exponents, all this knowledge
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • but when one speaks of this living spiritual power to-day it
    • page he finds a great deal to grumble at because the tone of
    • Daimler workers, but who criticies the “tone
    • living Spirit! Anyone who does his work from out of the
    • theoretically have as a rule no idea that anyone who wishes,
    • to absorb the content of anything many only mean that one has
    • someone, as a result of practical knowledge, made certain
    • again, one might speak. of the necessity for bringing
    • Priests. And the tone of the things said by both sides is not
    • very different! It should be noticed however, that one
    • Why is it that in discussions of universal science one may
    • result of this Church dogma. Neither may one mention
    • Copernicus and having in the 19th century one of its most
    • this reason too he so easily becomes an opponent of all
    • just because on the one side there must be discretion and
    • nature. It was right in educating a man to apply oneself
    • education. To-day it is to the soul that one must apply
    • oneself. To-day one must take into account something which
    • nothing more comes out of that now; one must take into
    • soul he is gifted in one direction cr another. Now
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • mathematical phantasy. Phantasy it is, none the leer
    • have been to-day abandoned by more thoughtful men and the
    • very great deal will have to be done in the future if we are
    • are, if I may make a comparison, in the position of someone
    • guarantee that he has gone some distance and has entered into
    • course of experiences which follow one upon each other which
    • periods of time which are a guarantee of the fact that one
    • when Space is spoken of. Anyone who has real inner
    • that there is something in what I have just mentioned.
    • But we only do it as it ought to be done, when we reflect
    • in such a way that on the one side we have only our sense
    • on the one side there is the relationship to the outer world
    • we live an inner life. And willing is fashioned from feeling
    • unity, a duality is contained. For anyone who is capable of
    • can be done. And we then are within range of wisdom of the
    • Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. Through meditation then, we
    • Earth from another movement which is an ascending one as it
    • which is done together with the Earth which can be proved by
    • with many things, but of course today anyone who mentions
    • can know that are those who have gone through a certain
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • contemplation of the external world alone. Let us not imagine
    • steep themselves in one-sided truths of this kind and the
    • one-sided and difficult to bear. Philip Mainländer, the
    • have often told you, and I have also said in public, that one
    • saying: “At ten minutes to nine one hand of the clock
    • its existence darkly. This is all done with the object of
    • for knowledge which alone can promote the earthly evolution
    • that one can gain insight into the spirit of the Waldorf
    • School; it cannot be done by short brief visits which only
    • One can
    • to one of the other planets it will be much easier for you to
    • tones, just as the light reveals itself in different colours.
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • her worthiest exponent — art.” Without sacrificing
    • towards her least worthy exponent, the science of
    • necessary to speak of two original sins. Certainly one of
    • feeling: Anyone wishing in art for the physical alone can
    • life of soul run wild when anyone is willing to be satisfied
    • or what is given in any other way by the sense world alone.
    • by one's own understanding and reason — when there is a
    • feeling — from a lower boundary up to one that is higher,
    • by magic — this is perceived by everyone who confines his
    • mood of soul within the two boundaries mentioned.
    • certainly say this: If I am invited by anyone into a room
    • dissatisfied. If anyone receives me in a blue room and by his
    • lying to me. One is constantly coming across such things in
    • remains, however, that everyone in life, when confronting the
    • within the limits of perception mentioned above.
    • process I refer to, and only afterwards the one from which
    • this, one thing cannot be denied. We cannot deny that since
    • more or less represent two different types. On the one hand
    • especially susceptible to the mood mentioned, has a constant
    • however, only the one side, and on becoming familiar with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • the difference between them and it is a considerable one.
    • consciousness; the seer feels as though he has become one
    • with every tone, with every melody, as though his very soul
    • were living in waves of tone and sound. The soul is outpoured
    • into the surging tones. Hardly anything gives one a truer and
    • When one
    • one of the,most difficult problems in seership, namely, the
    • none the less it is a fact; the seer feels this application
    • ordinary perception of reality on the one side and artistic
    • on the one side, man's inner life which does not reach to
    • study, but it is quite erroneous to think that there must be
    • forces and gives them form through sound and tone. If we
    • artistic process itself is a conscious one but the impulses
    • experience; the one activity need not in any way be injurious
  • Title: Der Grundstein
    Matching lines:
    • The Foundation Stone Meditation — given by Rudolf Steiner
    • The Foundation Stone Meditation — given by Rudolf Steiner
    • Seraphim, Cherubim, Throne
  • Title: La Piedra Fundamental - Meditación
    Matching lines:
    • acciones del devenir cósmico
    • a los pobres corazones de los pastores,
    • a nuestros corazones;
    • nos proponemos.
    • Otras versiones de esta Meditación:
    • Existen dos versiones de esta meditación en el original alemán —
    • Hoy, 81 años después, y habiendo sido ambas versiones publicadas en
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • The Foundation Stone Meditation — given by Rudolf Steiner
    • The Foundation Stone Meditation — given by Rudolf Steiner
    • THE FOUNDATION STONE
    • Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones
    • printed one. The version translated here is the one recited by Rudolf
    • Stone. In the end he toned down the direct approach to the
    • toned-down version to be the one used exclusively within members'
    • necessary to ask oneself whether one will be strong enough to endure
    • “toned-down”, but made available to everyone who feels
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • under a delusion. Times will come when knowledge, and knowledge alone
    • all suffer from one common error. I can only make this error clear to
    • are contained in the wheat. Anyone who imagines that it is possible
    • to us when we study the existence of the human being on the one side
    • from one another—this wisdom is the weaving force which transforms
    • alone to their special qualities. They did, of course, possess these
    • everyone is bent upon acquiring as much knowledge of the external world
    • have far fewer powers than the simple peasants! One can only be thankful
    • they would return with a head produced from a body that had undergone
    • impossible to imagine a more erroneous line of reasoning. The truth
    • One of the main reasons why everyone was not admitted to the Mysteries
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • in a position to go wrong in one of two directions; further,
    • the two sides of a balance, of which first one side and then
    • one side, now to the other, but he himself holds the correct
    • bravery. In this respect human nature may diverge on one side
    • world and the straining of the forces at one's disposal to
    • the utmost limit. Foolhardiness is one side; the opposite is
    • err in one direction or another. But in this way the
    • to one side and now to the other, he could not always find
    • cannot attain in one life, because he does not always find
    • evolution, by diverting his course now to one side, and then
    • morality, when evil is done, and when the too-much or the
    • when he has done wrong he cannot do otherwise than destroy
    • one can reach little further back than to the Egyptian age.
    • ask: How can the sentient-soul turn to one side or the other,
    • by the sentient-soul. "We find one side to which man can
    • important that one should bear in mind the moral significance
    • of interest, than that one should devote oneself to thousands
    • must hold the balance between two extremes. One extreme is
    • described as apathy and which, if it alone were to hold sway,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • at the Goetheanum. It is not admitted that anyone is competent
    • one thing of special importance which, as a matter of fact, was
    • old skin, it is compelled to replace it by a new one. The
    • they really done so, they would perhaps have been able to
    • metamorphosis from one state of existence to another.
    • the row there stands one of the Apostles who had seen the Lord
    • a far stronger force than the one which only ascribes to itself
    • fact that One of their number passed through human birth and
    • is not done! But after mankind in its evolution has gone
    • able to learn something about what everyone can experience in
    • founded — this is evident to anyone who knows the
    • wishes to give, at the present time, what it alone is capable
    • similar to the one in which the divine primeval teachers of
    • But the manner in which we have approached this secret alone
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Science, Goetheanum, Class One. No person is held
    • will have been able to see from the one
    • rapidly, who, one might say, have utilized their incarnations
    • who have by no means gone through various incarnations
    • itself and one called an Avatar: namely, that an Avatar-being
    • embodiments, or from the one physical embodiment to which
    • can speak first of one such mission; and in order not
    • of Shem, one of the sons of Noah, traces back the whole tribe
    • as it were, into his etheric body alone. In this very example
    • some one member, or even several members, of the super-sensible
    • of one or several members of the person in question who is
    • mentioned at the beginning that there is also a spiritual
    • mission, was to be assigned to some one, it could best be
    • accomplished by one who bore the etheric body of the ancestor.
    • of the tribal ancestor. In fact, we have here one of those
    • no one should maintain on this account that the language is
    • one concerned need only take the trouble to learn the
    • personality is the one you find in the Biblical history named
    • physical world which alone make explicable to us what occurs
    • which lie behind the physical ones. History can never be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • When one speaks in the present time of the
    • cannot be spoken of scientifically at all, that one must be
    • their highest success. But if one applies only the same methods
    • which one can gain a glimpse into the supersensory world, from
    • which alone a possible view into the eternal nature of the
    • inner man can be won. One must initially want to succeed in the
    • on the expectation of the knowledge itself. One must ask
    • different from one another. We know the state of wakefulness,
    • that we know only from our dreams. And one with such a problem
    • occurrence can increase to another higher level whereby one
    • Yes, one should not have this gesture of
    • immodesty if one really wants to ascend to true knowledge of
    • and if one looks at this properly it is already pointing
    • do. Events that we may have gone through decades ago are
    • one perceiving is provided by the perception. With memory we
    • awakening of which I have spoken can come about, but one must
    • has been felt in the physical body, and now one begins to feel
    • call a time-body. One can also call this an etheric or formative
    • forces body, as I have done in my books.
    • Now someone can say: Yes, but perhaps this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • interest for everyone. Each lecture will be self-contained,
    • kind of neo-Buddhism. Nothing that one can say appears to
    • a bygone age; they must have their roots where the human soul
    • is no need for new religions; the old ones contain all the
    • right and good in one age is not necessarily so in another.
    • not understand Christianity, each one tolerates the other's
    • we know that no one can be strong and capable unless a
    • is about, but what satisfies one today may not do so
    • fully justified, as anyone will acknowledge who becomes
    • one example suffice to illustrate the urgent necessity for a
    • Alphonso XIII. She has had no inclination to deviate one iota
    • them. But everyone is required to understand the impulses of
    • can come about only through cooperation. The age one lives in
    • hampers progress. The impulses of one's age must not be
    • ever endured without a religious foundation. Let someone
    • An individual is a bad practitioner who believes that
    • no one should be given bread without receiving also a world
    • happening everywhere. One must be an ostrich with one's head
    • what is to be done if things remain the way most of our
    • arrangements will give way to new ones and people will become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • written in blood? Can you imagine anyone wishing to possess
    • premonition that if someone gains power over an individual's
    • blood, one gains power over the person. In short, the feeling
    • officialdom. Anyone with true insight into the soul of a
    • one naturally wonders how it was possible for primitive man,
    • came into existence, one ceases to be amazed, and all doubt
    • vanishes. One discovers that myths and fables, far from
    • will be given at the close of this one. Today we shall look
    • one that concerns us today is the following. It is obvious to
    • one does not stop short at its shape and features, but
    • What everyone
    • experience. For someone actually in the throes of pain and
    • enjoyment and contentment life brings one gratefully accepts;
    • be properly understood only when one has knowledge of the
    • social upheavals taking place make this evident to anyone.
    • understood unless one understands the mysterious effect when
    • doubtful morality. It is unlikely that one will find the
    • the one made of bone, muscle and nerve, constitutes a kind of
    • cannot use. One could say that a person carries in his or her
    • When tracing the stages of development in a human embryo, one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • Someone who
    • deeply into people's lives, and is seen as one of its
    • times, it features as one of the foremost questions.
    • Silenus was a drunken attendant of Bacchus and one of the
    • one of the early Greek tragic poets, the saying, “From
    • brought together, one of which the greater part of humanity
    • other one of life's greatest benefits.
    • bleakest outlook caused by suffering, one filled with hope
    • grasp that suffering may originate from sin. But when one has
    • ages, one recognizes that this view is not without
    • But in one case
    • exists; but he also has Bone through a catharsis, and feels
    • the significance of suffering. Let us look at one such
    • one–not however with what inspires comedy — that
    • one of whom sees an event or a human being as tragic, the
    • experiencing another person's suffering as one's own. But
    • inner life is basic to caricature. No one can fail to see
    • “I.” Those who have gone more deeply into
    • individual's essential spirit being. This is all mentioned
    • the foundation of all existence. Consequently one cannot ask,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • with evil. In the animal kingdom one can speak of ferocity
    • and cruelty, but one cannot apply the concept of evil to
    • glossed over, evil is ignored. One has to enter deeply into
    • evil. One must above all recognize that humanity constitutes
    • narrow circles to which no one was admitted except after
    • that the one seeking entry would only use the knowledge for
    • understand evil one must enter deeply into the nature of
    • individual that is comparable to what happens in someone born
    • gathering honey, saying that the world of color and light
    • offers honey to the human soul, to carry it up to higher
    • through earlier ones. Human beings will be gods on the next
    • perfect aspect of his being. To recognize it one only has to
    • look at the wisdom-filled bone structure, such as the upper
    • thigh bone. Here we find the perfect solution to the problem:
    • physical body has gone through a corresponding development;
    • Lucifer comes from the old planet; his task on this one is
    • to ours. The absolute good on one planet brings part of
    • One ought not
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • problems. One such problem is the subject of today's lecture.
    • everyone. Knowledge of human nature and problems of education
    • someone who has developed the spiritual faculties that
    • development of the embryo, so one should now respect the
    • feelings already mentioned, and also of the ability to
    • Greek philosopher and one of the most influential thinkers of his time.
    • taken money from a cashbox; greatly disturbed, they thought
    • light even on details of what should be done. Everything the
    • literature: "Everyone must choose the hero whose path to
    • memory is developed. This is best done in purely mechanical
    • educators knew better. At the ages between one and seven all
    • judgment, let alone do so earlier. It is absurd for such
    • maintain that one's thoughts and feelings do not matter as
    • mature is one of life's greatest riddles; those who find
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • must obviously concern everyone, for illness and death enters
    • death is a riddle that no one ever has, or ever will solve.
    • connected with actions done for egoistic or selfish reasons,
    • aware of a definite, one might say instinctive, philosophic
    • personality with one-sidedly developed impulses, and a mortal
    • meaning given by modern theology into the original one. It
    • hand, if one fears death, it is a consolation to know that
    • evolved being, man, we find that after one or two generations
    • that an individual alone possesses.
    • the physical human being proper consists of bones and
    • different from one another. These entities have merged, and
    • Consequently the astral body consists of two parts, one that
    • person has attained already, one person will be born with
    • a measure of energy according to which one can estimate when
    • of that world. According to Paracelsus, one can say, when
    • someone with knowledge of natural remedies mentions the word
    • according to natural laws; that anyone should think it could
    • one, the poison becomes an integral part of the organism.
    • processes similar to the one described, we have become immune
    • upon our capacity to become ill. Thus, health is conditioned
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • ought not to be used; one must do sums with the children on
    • is true of everyone. Jean Paul made the remark that one
    • to have it explained one must turn to its father. In our
    • theories are introduced, which should only be done after
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • name is actually misleading; one cannot speak of the spirit
    • terms only point to symptoms. No one can become insane by
    • into two parts, one that is purified and one that is not.
    • be done consciously.
    • someone has been rightly brought up and educated, he Looks at
    • in human beings the following physical components that
    • “below,” one is not at all conscious of inner
    • hallucinations, and will often give one and the same answer
    • but no one assumes that the real face must therefore also be
    • one must of necessity learn to understand the spiritual
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • the one least understood. Spiritual knowledge guides the
    • fulfilled from one day to the next.
    • inner being must be steeped in spiritual science; one must
    • notions while declaring that all one needs is to be in tune
    • spiritual: One evening in a small town, a strange light was
    • of walking her dog in the evening. On one particular night
    • become decision and action. Someone who is knowledgeable
    • about scientific laws is a scientist; someone who immediately
    • but could exist. In someone who has become a sage laws are
    • that one can draw it, including root, stem, leaves and fruit,
    • them into colored images and mental pictures. Anyone who
    • natural science; in fact, no one who is serious in his
    • when his brother had a leg amputated. As the bone was cut it
    • longer felt any. The sound emitted from the bone had, through
    • used in electrical machinery. Everyone thought the gadget
    • pill regularly every evening and enjoyed sound sleep. One
    • all the signs of someone dying. One doctor remained calm, the
    • one who had manufactured the pills.
    • forthcoming. If someone lying in the street with a broken leg
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • earnest self-introspection. And indeed it expresses one of
    • astral body's existence after death, comparable to someone
    • physical body. Someone who has purified his passions already
    • order to adjust properly to life and recognize one's
    • teeth are the outwardly visible sign that the bones and
    • mentioned, it is best not to give children perfect dolls and
    • spiritual science we can gain insight into what would be done
    • chemical components; spiritually it is related to the child.
    • up to someone who for him or her incorporates all that is
    • able at this age to look up to someone with feelings of
    • the characteristics of a folk or a race, one proceeds to
    • distortions. Not only is it absurd for anyone so young to
    • to expression as cultural interest and courage. One could
    • which one feels carries weight. At the same time certain
    • has gone into the Bones, muscles, blood and nerves begins to
    • precisely through such details that one gains practical
    • insight into life's requirements. One must have patience and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • subject, the Rosicrucians, is one which few people are able
    • are consulted, one is informed that the Rosicrucians are
    • written about Rosicrucianism is true, one could only come to
    • philosopher's stone, the stone of the wise, and other
    • One incident
    • not his real name, but the one by which he is
    • Someone without
    • still exists, and has done so since the fourteenth century.
    • are these fragments inaccurate; they have undergone all kinds
    • known can one make any sense of what is found in the often
    • is one of the methods whereby what is called "initiation" can
    • product. An initiate is someone who has applied the method of
    • but through higher ones, attained when its hidden forces have
    • embarked upon by anyone without any danger whatever. A
    • The highest truth is one. No matter where or when
    • one stands at a certain spot an the mountainside, when a path
    • is available, one does not walk round the mountain for
    • rather than the path available where one stands. The nature
    • recognized by outsiders. Never to let it be known that one is
    • but work was done that furthered civilization and implanted
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • look at Richard Wagner's relation to art on the one hand and
    • be mentioned. Such an objection is so obvious that anyone
    • is to be considered, one cannot be limited to say only what
    • No one would
    • or natural, one cannot be limited to say only what the
    • anyone with understanding of mysticism. The Gnostics have
    • strove, his whole life long, more honestly and sincerely to
    • by error and delusion is all too well-known to someone who
    • honestly and sincerely pursues the path to higher knowledge.
    • mission in mankind's evolution. He felt that he was one of
    • branches of art to work together, complementing one another.
    • and one of the founders of Greek tragedy.
    • However, at that time one received, in the form of pictures,
    • and religion were one.
    • operate as separate undertakings; they all functioned in
    • conjunction with one another: Knowledge, art and religion
    • architecture and dance have gone their independent ways. As
    • kind that could only arise and be sustained in someone with a
    • entities isolated from one another, their separate souls
    • physical nature. He regards as real only what one person may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • aware that someone who, out of a heartfelt need of his
    • of how differently one approached the Bible in an earlier
    • must ask ourselves how it came about that no one for
    • people. Today one risks being accused of repudiating the true
    • initiate is someone who has attained spiritual faculties by
    • stages of spiritual development: One person has forged ahead,
    • evolution. One person's interest lies in the realm of modern
    • spiritual development. One spoke of the initiate as of
    • someone who possessed greater knowledge than anyone else.
    • Such initiates were mentioned in every epoch. Let us make it
    • clear in what sense one spoke of those initiated into the
    • anyone can adopt. Those who deny that such a schooling is
    • just one.
    • development must follow certain rules. Just as one must adopt
    • a definite method if one wishes to become an astronomer,
    • likewise must a certain method be adopted if one is to
    • develop spiritually. No one should wish to attempt to do so
    • mathematician without consulting any authority. Someone needs
    • One word more
    • out of one's mind" but becoming conscious on a higher level.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • nevertheless one can well sense how diverse the tasks are which the
    • the stone. organisches Wachstum der Pflanze —
    • December 15, 1911. This was not done as part of the General Meeting
    • sincere and honest? In many cases we will find the answer is: Yes,
    • present is this: one was always convinced that opinions were never
    • assume that someone expresses his
    • true. When someone says: “I say nothing“ and wants to
    • can only be done, however, if we turn
    • years ago. It was not understood then, and since then hardly anyone
    • no one can be a member of this
    • sanctioned stands before you, which has received its task with its
    • by the endowment itself. This recognition is none other than what is
    • what can be done in the sense of the endowment, to gather a
    • specific recognition for what this personality has done in recent
    • painting: Mr. Hermann Linde. The work to be done is essentially
    • interior. What will appear in public will be what has been done in
    • anyone except the one who desires to be a member. And the fact that
    • should be the result. But as soon as someone indicates that he
    • spiritual world work can be done, the principle that not only all
    • nature and all history, but everything done in the world, all human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • between man and man. into this was woven the labor which one performs for
    • possible to carry on business with everyone. With reference to this, there
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • progressed very far in the art of forming thoughts. One of the
    • rightly so, as one of the first who stimulated man to form
    • inspired one.
    • religious feeling was connected with every one of his
    • Ego and the human soul abandoned the head: and there, the
    • done in him while he was asleep. He perceived this in
    • men felt in one another, and they brought about the obedience
    • different from the present one
    • have often mentioned that now people imagine that everything
    • One
    • colour blue, as we see it now. He only saw the reddish tones of
    • passion, even behind the most brutal ones. But to-day man
    • on the one hand we see how the belief in ghosts arose out of an
    • chaotic, because the old and the new spectres collide with one
    • There is a brief description in one of my “West-East
    • spirituality on the one hand (a spirituality which had
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • Mystery of Golgotha is one of the profoundest secrets of the
    • the occultist this question is a double one: For we must
    • Beings one degree higher than man, and above them stand the
    • Fire-Spirits, who are one degree higher than the Lunar Pitris.
    • Moon-Spirits, whose stage of development was one degree higher
    • than that of Man so that they could pour one part of their
    • spirits. One of these Fire-Spirits was called upon to pour out
    • into each one of its parts, the element of the Sun or
    • Nazareth had entered the whole Fire-Spirit, the one source of
    • Christ says to His disciples: “What ye have done unto one of
    • the least of these my brethren, ye have done unto me.” This
    • poured out by Him will all be absorbed, so that when one man
    • will Christianize all men, will appear one day. And He will
    • One will come, Who will bring the Kingdoms of Heaven down to
    • the light shone in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth
    • I spoke. After me cometh one who existed before me. For he is
    • one with me; they have led me through the development of the
    • “There is one among you who will betray me.”
    • stage. One of the disciples rested upon Jesus' bosom, he rested
    • your mother and dedicate yourself to her alone.” John had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • be needed if one were to speak: in the form of concepts and not
    • About this time of year we always pass over from one period
    • to a new one is celebrated in our part of the world in the
    • there is winter on one side of the earth, there is summer on
    • also the case with the earth, for when it is winter on one
    • state of consciousness in one part of our being, there is a
    • two beings, for they permeate each other, so that one is filled
    • vegetable kingdom have ONE consciousness; that is to say, the
    • the earth. Even as our eyes look upon the trees and stones, so
    • over the surface of the earth and only think of the stones on
    • throughout the year, unite when one year passes over into the
    • transition of one annual cycle into the next, let us now pass
    • astral body were one. This leads us back thousands of years, to
    • ourselves for the Christmas Festival, as explained during one
    • to another union. Twelve thousands of years pass by from one
    • one passage of the human soul through the astral world to a new
    • its own cycle, namely the great cosmic year mentioned by
    • Zarathustra, which goes from one Cosmic New Year's Eve to the
    • thousand years mentioned just now. He described the course of
    • one Earthly Year, and divided it into four seasons
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the anthroposophical point of view, as we have done before, we first
    • and from there over again into the waking state, we see that on one
    • one side ego and astral body, so to speak, hold together, and on the
    • human organism, one might find water, as it runs in a brook (see diagram,
    • liquid there are finely dissolved those solid parts, mentioned before,
    • together on one side in the human eye and also in the human optic nerve,
    • the outer impression (diagram). One can say in this direction (arrows
    • Imagine, someone tells you
    • that someone communicates to you. But with most people it is not that
    • If one looks at this matter, something extraordinarily interesting will
    • If one wants to remember
    • one must not get such a rigid inner salt-formation right away, when
    • someone tells us something, so one can always repeat (abtratschen
    • things, but the things take hold of them, one becomes an automaton.
    • If one wants to be an independent human being, the following procedures
    • What someone is telling
    • you, or what one reads is, at first, in the ego and the astral body
    • a firm shape, the matter remains in the astral body. Now one is asleep,
    • body; but one does not forget really after one day, not after the second
    • interesting fact. And this fact, which one can observe by the way of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • change inside his organism. The first one is that when we take up food
    • only a transformation, which one could accomplish already also in an
    • on. This is done more thoroughly through our digestion, so that —
    • where our foods have undergone a certain inner development until they
    • one side would bring these organs about only in a one-sided way. Or,
    • for example, it would form one lobe of the lung in a way that it would
    • the other hand. The one, the throwing upward, corresponds to the activity
    • so far that we have the pancreatic gland as one of the last glands which
    • one can also verify this anatomically in every part — conducts
    • coming from the head only one thrust is there. That is the same relationship
    • You see how one can look
    • that one can see by the degeneration of the organs how the members of
    • One has to make it clear
    • for oneself how all these things must be in accord with one another
    • forth from the kidney-system (as mentioned before, the rounding forces
    • in the human organism. One has to find the way in which anywhere in
    • the organism such an inflammation develops. One has to try there to
    • balance the matter by medication in such a manner that one reduces the
    • body warmth, to induce an inner cooling off. Perhaps this might be done
    • which are generated in the blossom organs of plants, that one can counteract
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • transition — a transition from the earlier time to the later one.
    • an end and a light-filled age would begin. If one now examines the words
    • of the old wise men and takes them seriously, one indeed comes to realize
    • one can acquire as knowledge in our time through spiritual research.
    • Although one can hardly
    • from worse conditions into better ones, what the old wisdom had in mind
    • one can see much by it. Namely, during that Light, or illuminated age,
    • we did not look to the physical human body. One did not think of that
    • at all. Altogether, one did not speak during that old Light Age of illness
    • in the manner that one still speaks today of illness, but will speak
    • no longer in the future. Of course one had in those olden times also
    • this or that direction, that he simple was not healthy. However, one
    • takes hold of man. One saw something like a struggle between life and
    • So in those olden times one did not speak of illness and health when
    • a person had become ill in the sense we understand, but one spoke about
    • it in this way: in him death is fighting. And making well one regarded
    • case of death, one might say, "a little dying", and health
    • Why did one speak that way?
    • One spoke that way because healing was then done entirely from the etheric
    • body of man. One did not pay attention to the physical body; instead
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • There is hardly anyone who is not more or less intensely
    • with these questions as the ones that are at present
    • we could also say “At some time in the future one or
    • and all-pervading necessity on the one hand and
    • you know, the conflict between choosing one thing or the other
    • necessity as to presuppose that not one single thing could
    • chart on one side of which he wrote a particular
    • For example, on one side stood the assertion “In terms of
    • show that with the concepts at our disposal we can prove one of
    • questions we have introduced also belong among the ones Kant
    • fact that one can just as well prove positively, in as proper
    • to rigid necessity, as one can prove that human beings are free
    • and influence in one way or another the course of events when
    • because we can prove the one just as easily and conclusively as
    • figures on the blackboard one after the other,
    • other one is underlined. But when I write them on the
    • the right has one corresponding to it on the left — yet
    • appearance and that anyone who allows himself to be deceived by
    • Ahriman. When we prove things in one direction, it is Ahriman
    • conflicts in human nature, such as the one we have been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • deliberately, one would have to say that all those people were
    • apparently someone's fault.
    • thinking, feeling, and willing. I mentioned that as late as the
    • this folk tale we feel that on the one hand there was a sensing
    • moment Lucifer is summoned — and the opposite is also the
    • Death on one side and two figures on the other. One of these
    • figures was a man holding a money-bag containing money he could
    • mathematically on the basis of past ones. Ideally, scientists
    • as being based on a sort of rigid necessity. But someone might
    • on it the figures of the rich miser with the money-bag, the
    • work of art through divine inspiration has done a great deal of
    • good effect on so many people's souls! And one might begin to
    • this imagination. One might begin to think of the artist's
    • karma. One might say that the making of that clock and placing
    • starting point for a favorable karma. One might indulge in such
    • whole series of good deeds by means of one single deed. So this
    • series of good deeds must be put down in their karma. And one
    • could begin to wonder how each of one's own deeds should be
    • comes to making it a principle of life, wouldn't it? Someone
    • that man did. But someone else could argue “No, I have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • second teacher also said, “I have gone through the whole
    • avoid mistakes. It can be done either way. I am assured that
    • character of my pupils and have done a kind of review of what
    • I have done well. But I have only studied the pupils'
    • “No,” he answered, “I have not done
    • there was nothing to be done. The headmaster had to agree to
    • said, one never really knew what would happen the following
    • headmaster received an even higher one. That is a matter of
    • they could not see how anyone could possibly foresee what
    • headmasters like the second one I chose as a hypothetical
    • dismissed very soon, and another one more like the inspector
    • was appointed. And things ran their course until one day it
    • teachers, while of the third one it was recorded that he sent
    • failed. There was absolutely nothing that could be done about a
    • practiced strict self-observation, for example, with the one
    • selected the more successful ones. The former headmaster
    • their attention on the way they had done their work the
    • headmaster, the first one, kept telling him again and again,
    • according to external judgments, one can indeed go astray where
    • present according to what is dead and gone and what ought to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • in one area must be looked at in an entirely different light,
    • would like first of all to remind you of something I mentioned
    • do the facts a thorough injustice. When I mentioned this
    • Europe were in opposition to one another. From a historical
    • How could anyone at that time possibly have even wanted to
    • mentioned in connection with these studies, namely, that
    • what I have just said, that when we have done something, it is
    • repentance for a deed we have done? Obviously people are
    • Here indeed is a new difficulty, one that can be the starting
    • The example of a stone being pushed into motion can be found
    • hit by another one, it has to go the way the second one goes.
    • difficult to distinguish one from the other. Where one thing
    • practical one. We do not in fact distinguish between
    • important one. It is absolutely true that we arrive at a
    • uneasiness arises from egotism. One would have liked to have
    • not every deed we have done is an unsuccessful one; there can
    • bad deeds, for instance, the following one, to choose a
    • really striking example. Suppose someone has nothing to
    • evil deed has been done, we say, “conscience
    • done. A bad deed is not willed. And repenting means that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • us take another look at one of our basic truths of spiritual
    • observe it externally with our senses, and everyone else
    • it from outside. If someone were to call out the word
    • dispersed or die. Yet anyone with sound thinking will
    • that if we observe one seed, we see it
    • from — even that can in many cases no longer be done
    • pale one. They will know that all those things are caused by
    • experiences, the first one being that people have to become
    • counteracted by the efforts people make: on the one hand,
    • astral body back to you. Anyone observing nature or making an
    • beings must wake up! Occasionally someone does wake up out of
    • feels like a somnambulist. He is dreaming and if someone shouts
    • at him, which happens if someone talks to him about
    • if one or another part does not function normally. He dissects
    • dreaming now were to be absolutely honest, we would hear him
    • into the motor zone from where the material stimulus was led
    • the particular way he interprets the effects of forces that one
    • plays around with the nonexistence of the will. For he says,
    • dreamt about, then we see some people doing one good
    • no reason at all. Just as one flower is beautiful and another
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • however, it will appear that this connection does none the
    • their spiritual life before birth with what one might call a
    • it is an atavistic one. After passing through the gate of
    • one way or another in true thought-forms and those
    • But one must
    • human beings in their earliest years; one must indeed develop
    • sound to many today) by allowing oneself to enter into the
    • but with one's whole soul. You will soon see why this is
    • is by means of thoughts that one does communicate with the
    • dead) by which one wishes to have a mutual understanding with
    • situation, one finds particularly that verbs, prepositions,
    • of the languages used. The dead never understand if one
    • the more is the farther west one goes—the living
    • abstractions. How then is one to arrive at a concrete
    • being skilful. at it. When anyone conducts his whole life in
    • the same way as one behaves when doing something with the
    • left-handed and the right-handed, what is done with the right
    • skillfully for real life as what is done with the right, and
    • a clock, but there are numerous other cases in which. one
    • is the concrete regulating, righting, setting right. One even
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • catastrophe will become immeasurably greater. For one cannot
    • seems to be inevitable. One would willingly give them a
    • speech. As I mentioned yesterday we had three periods of
    • cultivates imagination. Each one of us must seek his own
    • Representative of mankind between the luciferic as the one
    • life is not to be expressed in abstract thoughts. One should
    • express oneself through pictures. The life of Imagination in
    • rights-state is, as I recently pointed out, such a one as is
    • leadership. One could say that it is just through this
    • the curious thing is that from now on one cannot so separate
    • You see one
    • with deep devotion study the evolution of the peoples. In one
    • into genius of speech as such. In poets one can even speak at
    • epigone is often drawn from the language itself.
    • often said that when one sees through these things a facile
    • language often strikes one, a dressed-up poetic performance
    • of no distinction. What originally pulses from one's
    • the same with the other arts. But one must pay attention to
    • such things if one wants to have a concept of how there is a
    • that has to do with the languages in question. And so one has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • no one else knows, others can at best only believe it.” Such a
    • judgement comes about merely because one refuses to go into the sources
    • can be fully experienced when one pays heed to what is being thought.
    • For one could wish that many more inside the Anthroposophical
    • very one-sidedly. But it comes from a man — and this can be seen
    • during the catastrophe of these last years. Although in a one-sided
    • truth, this is in fact undeniably right. And when anyone expresses the
    • is the need for a fresh impulse. This is only one example among many.
    • will only be recognised aright if one is endowed by Spiritual Science with
    • a little insight to give one clear vision.
    • to dwell on one particular point, though some of you may say it is too
    • theology. In this respect one must own that the literature, the theological
    • people are scholarly. One need not even take one of Haeckel's books,
    • one can take one of Eucken's, to confirm this playing about with concepts,
    • we might take one of Bergson's books that always promote the feeling
    • philosophical literature one point will always confront you, a point
    • is not done by the Catholic men of learning but they always bring forward
    • abstract concepts must live in the spiritual. For this reason one has
    • higher level. One was an exposition launched by — now I do not wish
    • think — that is they were quite frightening then. One need listen
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • Just at present we live at a time in which everyone wishing to take
    • opponents of the endeavours of Spiritual scientists today is not to
    • or listener. One of the most common objections against what we here
    • mean by Spiritual Science is its being pantheistic. One of the chief
    • mingle both together. Now, my dear friends, one must indeed be a Jesuit
    • Catholic Christian would not dare take such a path as the one recommended
    • all the Church Fathers and every exponent of Church doctrine—the
    • man can receive as a believing Catholic. The one kind of gift is the
    • the supernatural gifts of grace, one might say the Greek charisms.
    • Rome. And it in widely recognised that anyone thinking differently about
    • not be so egoistic as to think that because one has ceased to believe
    • in thaw oneself (and this too is only a matter of belief) there is no
    • canonised John of the Cross, one who is still recognised today in Rome
    • statement mean that God Himself is alone active in the soul, when it
    • connection with God? When anyone says: the soul is related to the sum
    • one is to call it Pantheism) in a far more marked way than Spiritual
    • Science. But this is held to be heresy! So, what is one to do? St. John
    • what are we supposed to understand when one of those who write about
    • of the soul and the divine will, become one.”
    • that is said to be heresy. Truth would be honestly upheld were it said:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • to men of the present time. For the present age is a very critical one
    • not change in a flash, one might say on into the present time, man is
    • Atlantean epoch and the fifth, our present one, the post-Atlantean.
    • events of our time, the consequences of which—one can already
    • thought has gone into their reflections. But the result of these reflections
    • is observed according to the way of Spiritual Science. You see, on one
    • a way that if now in a theoretical sense he is honest, in this unveiling,
    • of the way in which on the one hand the mineral kingdom and plant kingdom,
    • of Nature. But now, when one presses on to knowledge, when one trains
    • oneself in the direction given in Knowledge of the Higher Worlds,
    • one can indeed get gooseflesh to a certain degree, and on that account
    • at the mineral and plant kingdoms, one always experiences something
    • it now is, we actually have to do with semblance alone. For the corpse-like
    • matter stands. My explaining what I have just been describing one points
    • also in a strange relation to himself. Man is on the one hand a being
    • being one of ghosts is amply due to the will having something to say.
    • that you are not in a ghostly world but in one that is solid. Were you
    • from the one you get on looking from the standpoint of life between
    • physical realm. Why should I have done this? Why should I not have remained
    • For one may speak here of enticement. Then, if you were able to remember,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • everyone may have all that the investigating Anthroposophist receives
    • individual in his own inmost soul, a question to which each one will
    • is the last thing to bother about if one wants to understand the spiritual
    • When an attempt is made to penetrate into the spiritual world by anyone
    • it so near complete disaster, that he is left with a feeling like someone
    • will appear—that all this will be experienced as if someone were
    • gone through in the state between going to sleep and re-awakening. This
    • one of tremendous richness. But this life does not cease when we wake
    • shines on a stone and is reflected back so that we can see the stone,
    • overhead. Look at the stone the sunlight falls upon; you are able to
    • look at the stone, your eyes can bear the reflected, thrown back light.
    • When you turn from the stone to the sun and gaze straight into the sun
    • soul experience when one burns a finger, for in Spiritual Science things
    • one might say, unhappiness, experienced when one is burnt by fire. (Naturally
    • as anyone who enters the spiritual world. Certain individuals, however,
    • from my pain, my knowledge comes from my suffering. Everyone who has
    • inner life of soul. I have gone quite deeply into what kind of mood
    • There is just one thing here in the physical world in the way of sensations,
    • his ilk, Schmoller or Reacher or anyone else you like, and ask yourself
    • the whole of mankind cannot be one family! This is an objection that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • taken by anyone to a certain degree changed through knowledge derived
    • of reason, might break our hearts because it represents one of these
    • One who ever trod the earth was put to death through the guilt of man.
    • such great human guilt, is regarded. This is the one side of the matter.
    • way we characterise one of those great, fundamental contradictions life
    • of time, in a little mentioned province of the world-wide Roman Empire,
    • Now if one goes deeply into
    • believe in the justice of his Jahve impulse. The whole underlying tone,
    • however, the deeply tragic underlying tone, which might be said to ring
    • is permeated through and through by a moral tone. There a spiritual
    • mankind had not come to the point of having done with these two main
    • the Book of Job is indeed one of the miracles of human evolution.
    • Nature in the old sense, on the one hand, on the other hand the moral
    • of this one, in that certain evolutionary impulses reach their highest
    • these two streams flowing—the one to the highest outer development
    • and at the very time one is coming to this highest outer development
    • time men have arrived on the one hand at a certain height, where the
    • done this. But the following, for example, can also be said: the old
    • For when such a thing comes about there arises one of those events when
    • men of old had received as mankind's heritage. Then anyone thus experiencing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • to feel what a delightful and precious personality has left us if one
    • and will use every moment possible to be together in spirit with one
    • who has gone could joyfully follow but also in times when she had to
    • it clear that, looked at from one side, the actual content, the deeper
    • of the earth period. One can best describe the change by saying that
    • this force, for making oneself acquainted with the spiritual world by
    • a man could really perceive in the spiritual. The great experience undergone
    • outwardly as a man going about He was the man Jesus—had gone through
    • and thus the overcoming of death could actually be one of the experiences,
    • one of the practical experiences, of earthly existence. And what was
    • directed to external nature. We can put it like this—anyone only
    • to Nature, must in honesty gradually come to own that he does not understand
    • oneself a shake, and simply think oneself out above the sound human
    • happen—to give oneself this shake so as in spite of all to learn
    • well studied if one comes to a real understanding of the personality,
    • will bring it to the surface. This is what can give one strength in
    • comprehension of Goethe. In his environment Goethe felt very mush alone.
    • And even were Goethe one of those personalities who accustom themselves
    • felt lonely. And in a certain way he may be said still to be alone today.
    • He is alone for a quite definite reason and must feel himself alone.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • are taken in. Whatever one can call proof of spiritual
    • one can't do much. The line of argument which is available for
    • them, from one moment to the next become another, because the
    • one moment either light or less luminous, less radiant or
    • another and someone insists the two belong together although no
    • one being. In the astral world it is throughout applicable that
    • things which in no way connect spatially, comprise one being,
    • compared with someone who has lived with noble feelings during
    • everything from these images. I have already mentioned that
    • someone is for instance plagued by fury, annoyance and
    • it were against one another in parts; it shows a general
    • different regions, one from this, one from another: the danger
    • direct and lead. These group souls are the ones we meet as
    • life. They could thus go through one another; they can exist in
    • one and the same place. There the law of interpenetration
    • one in which we can only fully, in the right sense, understand
    • someone already has a concept of a group soul with some or
    • and an ugly form, that which had at one time been separated
    • from the light-form of evil and ugliness, which had been at one
    • plane and devachanic plane are within one another, so while the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe's “Faust” undoubtedly belongs to one of
    • those works in world literature to which one can, decade after
    • one has the impression, that ever new experiences of
    • “Faust” one realizes that these rightful insights
    • such a reference of the poet to his work begs incompletion. One
    • independent of the personality of its creator. One can also put
    • to his “Faust.” One could easily come to the
    • mentioned about himself, regarding his life, his striving, his
    • Yet as one enters deeper and deeper into Goethe's life, one
    • into peculiarities of Goethe, but within one's soul life
    • itself. One goes along with the idea of being convinced,
    • to one or other individual, that these are useless in relation
    • to the consideration just mentioned. One discovers, on looking
    • at the way Goethe considered himself, that one can't really get
    • “Faust,” one realises that there was something so
    • “Faust,” then one usually gets involved in the
    • knowledge, against the drive for external knowledge. One sees
    • working at length with “Faust,” one doesn't get the
    • through which one in reality can penetrate into the world,
    • would know how unsatisfactory the result can be, that one can't
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • day before yesterday we considered one the most important
    • one or the other activity — that kind of thing. Here
    • faults says: “This you have done well, that you have not done
    • with remorse or drives one to self satisfaction, brings you
    • individuality which has gone from one incarnation to the next
    • objective way. Looking into oneself is a danger. The causes why
    • one is like this, or like that, need to be recognised. This can
    • family and race is the second step. With someone who tries to
    • earlier immobility. It was mentioned already — not
    • rule, not much can be done when we build an imagination upon
    • hereditary stream but which continues from one incarnation to
    • false conception which one meets from time to time, namely that
    • There is one thing which helps us align ourselves ever more in
    • as little as if one takes a telescope or microscope in hand.
    • on learning a great deal but rather that one has this or that
    • preaching to people regarding their duty to love one another
    • sun, just so everyone strives for world knowledge, towards a
    • Take a radical example: someone has given another — me
    • question now and then, in full earnestness and full honesty and
    • one of the best remedies to achieve the third step which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • The relation between them is to be an inner one. Every detail connected
    • people turn to those already existing to some one or other of the old
    • the historical development of mankind. One of these, which has achieved
    • world. We must never lose sight of the fact that one of the essential
    • the one stream of human development. And this still holds good up to
    • the world have been built up, but none of these have, of themselves,
    • relation with this latter element. It revives bygone styles, old methods
    • things have gone so far that, on the one hand those who wished to create
    • humanity as a whole, has in a one-sided way grown up round our social
    • if we rise to imaginative conception. Anyone who is acquainted with
    • a new revelation is to he made. Anyone who draws near to it cannot help
    • from without. Let us begin by supposing that someone approaches if from
    • of the ground. It will be apparent to anyone who approaches the Building,
    • structure forms, and to discover organic ones. Of course those people
    • the geometrical-dynamic can alone rightly hold a place in the art of
    • of a living organism. No one will understand what I mean by this, unless
    • has been done. There is no direct prototype in nature of structural
    • from nature. And if these forms remind anyone of this, that or the other,
    • remind one of anything — and what is there that people have not
    • The motive which we encounter in the main entrance is one if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • might be described something in this way. When one approaches the Building
    • the impression that one gets, is, that here is an enclosure that in
    • is in vital in connection with the one that has gone before. This is
    • the way in which the motive of every pillar develops out of the one
    • that has gone before in a living metamorphosis. In order to do this
    • one form into another for it is just in this change from one form into
    • of the form that has gone before. Whenever you see a curve or a turn
    • own form but always in relation with the form that has gone before and
    • exist as a sequence. They exist in their relationship one to the other.
    • motif is really very complicated in relation to the one that has gone
    • in all the ideas expressed in this Building. Whereas elsewhere one finds
    • repetition, here one has a progressive evolution. This is really the
    • so that like balances like here one is concerned with the growth of
    • the one out of the other. Look at them again - this pillar and the following
    • one — together with their own architraves. Here we see how the
    • of progressive change the next form will develop out of this one.
    • branch out from one another, how the Mercury motif with its small top
    • has gone before.
    • to one thing. Just now when we have passed the middle point and we look
    • at the next motive and compare it with the one that has gone before
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • position, and everyone will be in this position who wishes to present
    • in colour. Anyone able to sink himself into the world of colour is able
    • one had to defend oneself against something, and so on with the other
    • to say to one another, whet red has to say to blue, green to blue, green
    • as in one living being, the spiritual, the psychic and the physical.
    • itself in its own configuration if one has the right-vision for what
    • follows naturally in contrast to what one generally imagines, i.e. the
    • of Faust is what one might say — purely arbitrary. It is the man
    • from nature. But to break adrift from nature means to identify oneself
    • with the forces which in perceiving, alone understand death, recognise
    • of the fifth-post Atlantean time is not to be won without one's having
    • form, which is inspired just like this one, in the neighbourhood of
    • if one sees any painting, one always has the image in one's mind. This
    • which at the came time leads to the experience of its essence. But anyone
    • painting be done in the future, but colour will be experienced, and
    • in it and which must necessarily be drawn out, if one has a living feeling
    • distinct. You see here above, the one inspiring, you can recognise him
    • Ahriman alone and Lucifer alone you will really understand neither;
    • one accomplishes is taken and made use of by the other, and vice versa.
    • Thus their figures can only be rightly understood if one sees them in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • one's bearings in it. The wisdom contained there was no
    • touching on such a question we come at the same time to one
    • going to show that no one can heal diseases without also
    • done under the influence of the old wisdom. In such times of
    • be seen in Faust in the scene preceding the one produced
    • yonder stone;
    • Here have I often sat and mused alone,
    • To fame unknown, who sought with honest passion,
    • Shone the young Queen within the glassy cell.”
    • None asked the question: Who got well?
    • the country folk have gone — Faust, who wishes to
    • outwardly the light has gone, the dusk has fallen. And into
    • and is alone. When alone, such a man as Faust, having been
    • forward the evolution of the universe, on the one hand, and
    • put from one language into another, all the spirits of
    • of the universe. But, for Faust, none of this is yet clear
    • when spiritual research is under discussion is the one
    • you the one I am referring to:
    • after the gold had gone through a process. Then an alliance
    • man who had this printed will certainly not have done
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • though since that time, I have not gone so deeply into what
    • that no one has taken it from a spiritual point of view. It
    • should have gone off on a ramble in this carefree way. But
    • certain spiritual connections. Anyone familiar with these
    • written out of understanding for what is spiritual. Anyone
    • connections — for instance, the world of witches. One
    • details whether, in what one is dealing with, there is
    • anything behind. It goes without saying that sometimes one
    • just evil men with a very evil doctrine. Then one of the two,
    • the presidential chair, and he moved without putting one foot
    • can be carried out. No one need think, however, that he can
    • showing how one may have a subjective vision; to him it is
    • explained to you in one of my last lectures that in winter a
    • “Through the stones and turf
    • insert just one line. For there are some things, especially
    • occurred to no one to apportion the passages correctly. It
    • correction must be done with knowledge. It is not Goethe, of
    • he only assumes one; Faust for the moment is not in his
    • And then we hear the voice of one who has
    • words are positively wonderful. Thus, one voice, the voice of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • remained apathetic — apathetic and hostile. one can
    • was driven to declare that everyone over 30 should be put to
    • on the one hand to the ahrimanic, on the other to the
    • of the one-time student received from the Mephistopheles
    • world, it is he who has fashioned it. — This indeed has
    • this one scholar to the general public, to the younger
    • too big the help of Persephone in procuring him Helen in
    • by Persephone, he felt that no ideas or concepts from the
    • works he had really studied, the treatise De Generatione
    • Paracelsus'. It is also easy for him to say: surely no one is
    • to consider that in this treatise De Generatione Rerum
    • either alone or perhaps with the help of everywhere latent
    • him everywhere. One can well imagine what happens to the mind
    • one-sided cultivation of the principles of Christianity leads
    • one hand they have a purely mechanical knowledge of nature
    • says Mephistopheles. This on the one hand
    • for example, and to say: This human head is, from one point
    • undergone a transformation, a metamorphosis, from the body of
    • “Dingy-brown stone-work, mouldered,
    • old expression — and a very good one. Just as one grows
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • that one can repeatedly return to it because through its
    • priest. He has descended to the Mothers: he has gone through
    • some kind of transformation. Leaving aside what one otherwise
    • one.
    • -physical one arises, there is a borderland as it were, a
    • sphere where one may easily fall into deception and illusion
    • must be made. Anyone wishing to advance beyond this, will
    • impregnation. One has a quite wrong and materialistically
    • biassed notion if one imagines that there lie already formed
    • is in a certain measure produced out of the mother alone, but
    • forces, and go to and fro from one world to the other, thus
    • sides of the triangle and one at each angle makes 183. When,
    • Greco-Latin, the present one and two to follow. If we
    • all. If we only concentrate on this one thing, on these
    • one of the Mothers. What is this one Mother? We shall best
    • already spoken of this here — no one is really able to
    • one believes that, for were the water not there no one would
    • consider that all rivers belong to one another, you will have
    • forces of growth and of increase. This was one of the
    • of view — that these forces will be made public. One of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • to post-Atlantean time) we can select one item or another out
    • to know what belongs to the one epoch. These things can only
    • produce one after another the Witches' Kitchen, the
    • together one after another. People might then perceive that
    • like any other poet. Goethe is one who created out of
    • very different from one another. In the first, in the
    • slight extent transfixed. He sees a picture. One who is
    • truth. Even for one who does not dismember Faust as we are
    • alone to discuss them further.
    • in the old Greek Mysteries, one learned to know something of
    • things themselves have to do with one another. The
    • not money but the exchange of commodities, or barter. Even if
    • money was there, the economic life was not based upon it. In
    • astrologer, with suggestive influences — I mentioned it
    • great errors as I mentioned recently, — all these are
    • born of illusion. You will remember: I told you of one
    • One's self with fools to hamper,
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • Atlantean time one saw an actual connection between the
    • things one did as human being and what took place in the
    • the one, hand are those who suffer greatly, because they
    • civilisationepoch — the Ahrimanic-Luciferic backward
    • — belonged to the fourth epoch. Oedipus was one of
    • one, Theseus, then protected him in the Grove of Attica until
    • the bonds of blood, but one who by the very laws of Nature
    • they were the great rebels, who were none the less necessary
    • the protector of Oedipus; yet Theseus is the very one who
    • would serve in Troy's destruction. Whether for the one reason
    • There is one
    • and it shall occupy us now for a few minutes. Someone might
    • course one can only indicate a little of this problem at a
    • one another. How then is any freedom possible for Paris? It
    • here on Earth there is not one whom it can reach, but there
    • In short, the Gods would have found another one if Paris had
    • not done it; and in that case the legend would be told of
    • hundreds who stand here below no one is found, then the Gods
    • wail till one arrives. He then accomplishes what the Gods
    • undone. Think of this aspect of the problem of Number, and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • Anyone
    • also the following one which leads to the phantasmagoria of
    • the way Goethe has done. It would lead us too far even to
    • much more enlightened state than the one he actually enters
    • life I have mentioned, with what I have just been describing.
    • what has been said. For instance, no one ought to say he has
    • is important that no one should be misled by them. That is
    • we shall strive to speak accurately. Much harm is done by the
    • stands in a threefold stream, to only one of which he really
    • How does one acquire self-knowledge? If we follow his
    • anyone imagine that those ingredients of earth-existence
    • believed that one could do better by endeavouring to clothe
    • one's soul life in such ideas as existed in an age that was
    • Greek thought, one receives a deep, significant and vivifying
    • impression, one's ideas acquire an added truth. This feeling
    • only right one, is all the same only one way of knowledge,
    • consciousness. Of course the dream-life alone does not enable
    • one of my Mystery Plays
    • beings may indeed be pictured by one who knows them. But no
    • but it is not so unlike those worlds from which the present one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • one gains only a very limited knowledge of man. But this
    • alone. As earth-man he has behind him the evolutions of
    • uses his will to connect one idea with another; whereas, in
    • flow of your ideas, one idea calls up see another, how you
    • one-sided. And men's heads are bound to be full of this
    • one-sidedness unless they turn to the investigations of
    • said yesterday, however, you can gather one thing concerning
    • your dream pictures. The way they follow one after another is
    • in just one case as to how far dream-life differs from waking
    • sleep, as a rule, you know if anyone is lying, you know as a
    • rule if anyone has evil thoughts about you. On the whole, men
    • know one another in sleep comparatively well, but with dimmed
    • you had done something really tactless — unfitting.
    • have often emphasized that this thought is not the right one.
    • Spiritual Science brings progress to everyone, even when it
    • path of anyone beginning to study Spiritual Science, in its
    • yesterday. Goethe divined it in a beautiful way. One of these
    • try honestly to find what lies behind the dream-pictures,
    • reasons already mentioned, supersensible knowledge is of
    • senses. Anaxagoras here reflects one of Goethe's deep
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Goethe's spiritual life if this is done from the standpoint
    • have done so. It may be said that Goethe's individual way of
    • One day
    • optics, and accepted it as one does as a matter of course
    • about natural phenomena, but traced back one set of natural
    • but removed, so one uses hpotheses merely to show the way in
    • colors does with painting. Naturally this could not be done
    • free from hypotheses and theories, one confines oneself to
    • their essential nature. One can indeed put this in a paradox.
    • etheric body. And they become overdone, all these theories
    • conception of the evolutions on moon, Sun and Saturn, anyone
    • hypotheses out of the spirit. The one thing determines the
    • idealist on the one side, realist on the other but took the
    • through be one or the other, but allowed both to be mirrored
    • conception — and death. And by looking on one side into
    • independent of one another. We must, however, be conscious
    • sides and chose to photograph the one side only; and it is
    • able to make the two into one whole, letting the one be
    • unite themselves. They are then mirrored in one another. And
    • spiritual science, letting the two reflect one another. Thus,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • Faust's entrance into ancient Greece. Those who have gone
    • should first be emphasised, on the one hand, that what Goethe
    • concerning the nature of man. He was by no means one of those
    • constantly said that when a man has gone through various
    • felt as freeing one from the body.
    • externally in picture-form, might equally be one of everyday
    • pictures. And now we see that, while on the one hand, Goethe
    • and so forth. There alone can the abstract idea of Homunculus
    • forces that are the real ones behind the origin and evolution
    • many different names they bore is one Axieros; a second,
    • to recognise how one, perhaps yellow, another blue, and the
    • third of reddish colour flow together into one, refuse to see
    • one we shall never read the secret of mankind. At the present
    • others the two invisible ones, merely shine upon him.
    • flower, or from the spinal vertebrae, perhaps, to the bones
    • from one incarnation to another, from one earth-life to
    • the living content of knowledge at any one human period,
    • Science meets with all kinds of opposition today. But one of
    • its strongest opponents is man's desire for abstraction, his
    • mischievous modern habit of pasting concepts everywhere. One
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • For in this scene we are dealing with one of the most
    • highest knowledge, but as one bound up in his innermost being
    • ordinary knowledge, dependent on the senses and conditioned
    • alone can lead to the knowledge of man, of Homo; while all
    • Goethe first presented was the one in which all ancient
    • the eye in perspective; for them it was a passing from one
    • belonging on the one side to the sea, but being able to
    • think with physical understanding alone, in these thoughts
    • what can be produced one-sidedly, and may be compared with
    • what can be produced by the woman one-sidedly. All it is
    • as one who sought knowledge, was not only to a high degree a
    • than one might think — a deeply honest soul. He wished
    • with less honesty make a few antiquarian studies, perhaps
    • Mystery. Yes, my dear friends, the honest seeker after
    • honest, for he always considers himself more stupid than
    • absolutely complete. Goethe was not one of those who took
    • never relaxed, nevertheless, for the honest searcher after
    • direction one ought to have done better. — This is what
    • this absolute honesty. This made him recognise, where the
    • immediately fades, but of which one knows that, although it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • artist, no other poet, has ever done, in developing an
    • towards spiritual experience. One of these feelings comes
    • consider the one pole of forming ideas, thinking, and then
    • as the attainment of a goal if, on the one hand, he thinks as
    • honest, is that he finally admits, when he tries to advance
    • — Thus he comes to one of the boundaries to which he is
    • willing one is snatched away. Someone else arises in our
    • certain time, the forgiveness of sins; anyone might sin as
    • Christianity that is passive to one that is active, that it
    • be described by saying: The one boundary makes it clear that
    • beings we are so constituted that we cannot, on the one hand,
    • dual being, not a monad, but a dual being. The one member of
    • one-sided way in which evolution is understood today. Think
    • almost like a set of cardboard boxes fitting into one
    • another. And then, as for development, one box represents the
    • to fourteen; the third from fourteen to one-and twenty, and
    • so on — one always coming out of another. To modern man
    • and that then, one after another, cardboard box out of
    • — on and on right up to the blossom. No one can really
    • perfect ones, up to the apes, and out of these developed man.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • to the fact that one had not achieved everything in the time
    • that has already passed, and one would have to leave some
    • things for the future, but in quite a general sense one speaks
    • humanity. One thinks that man is constituted in such a way that
    • humanity that one has to come to a halt at that which can be
    • when one speaks of man, only that world which man traverses
    • with this, as one believes, fully proven acceptance of limits
    • and more that the limits at which one wants to stop in this way
    • must be found in the spiritual, in the not-sensible. If one
    • one calls a halt before human self-knowledge. Then one
    • thereby one also undermines one's real inward self-confidence.
    • and bones. We feel them to be coming from a spiritual world,
    • the moral world order. One does not have the courage to bring
    • One describes, at least hypothetically, how once upon a time
    • One imagines this whole system which exists in time as somehow
    • natural forces. One imagines physical man then emerging out of
    • For this is the very character of present civilization that one
    • deludes oneself about the deepest questions of civilization.
    • longing in many people just for supersensible knowledge! One
    • hunger and thirst. One doesn't long for food and drink when one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • the inspirational ones in the ancient Indian time. The Rishis
    • required from the Initiates. One of these Initiates, familiar
    • done everything related to your soul striving towards becoming
    • Egyptian culture, now single and alone beneath the non-sensory
    • this moment onward only be from one “I” to another
    • activity took place but it didn't move from one “I”
    • to another “I” but from one astral to another
    • astral body. What is this called? Just think how one of the
    • are today, from one “I” to another “I.”
    • the indication of how, through acknowledgement of one's own
    • through the blood and people will remain healthy from one
    • infirmity.” Correct thoughts activate health, false ones,
    • transmits from one generation to the next because I am a
    • “I.” One can't allow comparisons with any other
    • one-sidedly, just because they are outwardly similar in words,
    • Accordingly one doesn't always have the correct proof that you
    • “I” that was created, flowed from the one side
    • three expand on the one commandment: Recognise in your fellow
    • Egyptian lands one didn't work through the respect of others
    • could one damage and impair the rights of the “I”
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • and know sense perceptible things and pioneering events, how
    • suffering, pleasure and pain; that no one doubts. With plants
    • and the apparently lifeless world of stones we can come to
    • yes, one may be tempted to admit that an apparently lifeless
    • stone could contain something spiritual.
    • stone, I'm hurting it also. As a result, when people think
    • way of recognising the soul nature of plants and stones, for
    • Against these things one should never turn your back: yes, it
    • one dares ask the question: Is there a place for this
    • gone through divers metamorphosis. We discover, when we go back
    • activity within the entire development appears to us as one of
    • growing and thriving. At one time the earth was young and in
    • ourselves: what then was one of the most important events with
    • reference to the spreading of Christianity? When one looks at
    • the propagation of Christianity one can say: firstly more had
    • one comes to an understanding of the Events of Damascus but
    • united with the earth. One can well ask: what was this light
    • kingdom to the stone realm then it will not appear through
    • stone to dust; by contrast, when a stone is turned into dust,
    • what we could call the stone-soul, experiences pleasure and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • originally published by the Theosophical Society in one volume
    • selecting such a theme as the one I propose for to-day,
    • approached from the theosophical point of view, since from one
    • one that concerns itself with the most profound
    • mind thus openly were I in any sense an opponent of Haeckel, or
    • be experienced in the process of adapting oneself to the
    • very first thing that anyone bringing his attention frankly to
    • investigations under the one comprehensive title of a
    • universe when I speak about Haeckel; for anyone acquainted with
    • Haeckel and his Opponents,
    • extent done justice to what I take to be the real truths
    • things: on the one hand, a state of absolute resignation in
    • and Fichte, as well as Oken, who, by the way, was a pioneer of
    • freedom without equal, not alone upon this subject, but in many
    • apparent not alone in outward form, but also by that similarity
    • motive, of such a seeker; of one who assuredly would never have
    • that secret. On one other occasion, when teacher and pupil were
    • development of mental life. Anyone who may be inclined to think
    • development of the nineteenth century, and anyone
    • of natural science. Anyone who will take the trouble to study
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • from one life to the next in order to show how the general laws of karma
    • from one life to the next in order to show how the general laws of karma
    • Volume Three, Lecture One
    • of what shall be thought and done among them.
    • personalities who were influenced on the one hand by Arabism,
    • people whom I have now described. For if they had done so, the
    • witness the rise of two spiritual streams. One was represented
    • which fought against the former one with the utmost intensity
    • Dominican Monks, or St. Thomas Aquinas alone, are represented
    • recognised condition for so doing that one's heart should first
    • be torn out of one's body. At that time it was not so. At that
    • Today one reads the works of the Scholastics and is conscious
    • of the dead, at least for some days after death. And when one
    • follow up every one of our thoughts with our own human
    • personality! We hear a person of today letting one thought
    • active, basically speaking, to this day. The one — albeit
    • none the less, namely the thoughts in the ether in the
    • historic ones taking into account the concept of reincarnation
    • history. You will have seen how what lived in one historic age
    • is carried over into a later one by people returning into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • In the year 1918 I had a conversation in Middle Europe with someone
    • catastrophes. One is tempted to use the word ‘senseless’ about it all,
    • fact that my lectures on Folk-Psychology were ignored by one who held
    • words were not spoken from any great depth, but none the less they
    • in the East, it arouses the wonder and admiration of anyone who has a
    • alone can set the feet of humanity on the path of ascent. People like
    • In the lecture to educationists yesterday, I said that we are prone to
    • speak of only one aspect — and even that merely from tradition
    • honesty, on the eternal nature of the human soul. But get to the root
    • birth, we are experiencing a continuation of it. One thing is certain!
    • in speaking of the life before birth, one has to appeal to
    • been compressed and then released again, as if a sphere had undergone
    • the primal, embryonic form of man. Spiritual Science alone will make
    • a hunter — one who shoots; the constellation which stimulated the
    • there is a fish-tail form. The Capricorn man is one who has charge of
    • of breathing and the circulation of the blood. At the one extreme we
    • is prone to be lost. Basically speaking, then, life makes for a
    • acting with excessive strength in the head. On the one side, man is a
    • Moreover the three first-mentioned are the three stages of life which
    • shall be done in the following lectures. To-day I only wanted to
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • same extent. Feelings link themselves with sense-perceptions. One
    • Of course someone may object, saying that he can get further
    • longer make any impression upon us, for this must be done via the
    • led in the right way towards what I have called in one of my Mystery
    • being. He becomes one with it. This love is absolutely natural to him;
    • be prone to an aggressive patriotism connected with his bodily
    • language with the tranquil, pure love of one who unites himself
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • the modern world this is a cause of deep pain to anyone who
    • egotism. On the one side they encourage inertia by not spurring men on
    • egotistic life of soul in man, they think they have done what is
    • had suddenly become frenzied with desire to tear one another to
    • But such things cannot be explained by studying only the one period
    • recent years. True, someone may say that it seems to him as though he
    • feeling would be one of having lived through events which would
    • one or two cursory flashlights upon happenings among the peoples of
    • this was done here some years ago (1910) but to-day we will
    • isolated seers, they realised, when they went into the hut of one of
    • We need remind ourselves only of one fact — how the peoples of
    • one soul has the urge to become a Norwegian, and another a Swede. But
    • experience the spirit in the plant-world, in stone and rock, in the
    • the plants, the stones and the other phenomena. of Nature.
    • done wrong? This is a matter of great importance from the
    • world! It is just because the opponents of Anthroposophy to-day do
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • hard-earned money to give you pleasure!” The father was very
    • school. Wishing to please him, his father bought him one day for a
    • instance, we catch sight of him one afternoon on a lonely moor far
    • own estate in Oberau one Sunday, in order to dine with the
    • to promote spiritual growth. What was to be done? He resolved to
    • by his innermost feelings, the thought: “Have you done right?
    • period forbidden fruit at Schulpforta. However, there was one
    • minister and preacher. Indeed one may say he had shown himself
    • times for him. One day he had no more resources left and no
    • And so one
    • opportune moment, appeared the writer Weisse, who had become one of his
    • following incident. One day the pupil's mother received a singular
    • of his education would have to be developed in one particular
    • the duty of existing for something beyond one's self, of standing
    • as a personification of the world's purpose in the age in which one
    • lives. That was one of Fichte's deepest convictions. And thus, just
    • ever unfolding personality. No one who reads Fichte to-day, who approaches
    • but the judgment at first passed upon the book was now toned down.
    • personality who, while in one aspect he struck them as a hot-head,
    • point where the spirit is directly one with this stream and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • Christmas festival. Indeed, it is one of the greatest festivals of the
    • in our time fit in very poorly on the one hand with all other
    • one another, so that they can love each other as human beings on earth
    • on the one hand, the mood which social custom creates nowadays in
    • afternoons and evenings as the Christmas season approached. One would
    • have to depict very intimate soul moods. One would have to tell how
    • done in a very primitive way. In some villages you would find such a
    • costumes, different for each one, with paper crowns and a star on
    • then still alive. It would have been impossible to find anyone willing
    • heads, and lately wearing simply a white jacket. One of them used to
    • language was imposed. There one could still find many of the Christmas
    • breathing exercises which are considered to be the right ones for this
    • Upper Hungary, one person who knew the Christmas plays would gather
    • Christmas season some people were considered suited, of whom one would
    • rehearsals. Anyone who wanted to take part had to adhere strictly to
    • plays. “Anyone wishing to act in the plays must:
    • mysteries? There too, one knew that wisdom cannot be achieved by mere
    • experienced! One path, that led so to say from heaven to earth, was
    • with the mother of Jesus, with which one greeted her so to say: Ave!
    • In such simple words one felt the greatest mysteries, the greatest
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • however, will penetrate to regions that will lead us nonetheless to
    • we turn our gaze to one of those mighty manifestations of the
    • the one that is to form the basis of our present studies.
    • We are going to speak of one of the greatest and most penetrating
    • human clairvoyance. One who tries to feel what this poem breathes
    • expressed in it. This man was not one who was unacquainted with the
    • thousands of years. He was one who looked deeply into spiritual life
    • something which Arjuna — one of the foremost, perhaps the
    • start to be a fratricidal conflict. He comes before us as one who is
    • further descriptions. The one is taken from the book itself, the
    • easily understood, whereas the one from the book appears for the
    • this soul is still one of those who long for the higher worlds, who
    • That is one picture I
    • Now I would like to place another picture before you, one not less
    • centuries before the founding of Christianity to a soul whom one of
    • It is one thing to
    • one of the pupils of Socrates who could certainly have no doubt of
    • the one hand from that picture out of the
    • meet one of the first of those who through thousands of years have
    • From a certain aspect we may say that no gulf is deeper than the one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • records, the more we are struck by one feature of them which meets us
    • There is a wonderful intensification of the narrative, one might say,
    • touch the soul of one studying this sublime Gita, he still
    • indication of deep occult truth. Anyone who finds the way, by
    • gone only a few steps — or even had only a dim presentiment of
    • experience such inward convulsions without losing one's outer balance
    • scoff if they will! One who would prepare himself for an occult
    • those who should join in kindling such fires assailing one another in
    • everyone who has the power to behold it will understand: His
    • successive stages, each higher than the last, each one introducing
    • and consider well this one thing. What dies and what remains alive in
    • have expressed it, is trivial, it is as though one were to say, “Why
    • This is one reason why we had to say that such a truth can only be
    • in the course of its evolution. In fact, one who considers why it was
    • one must first have a minute quantity of it. Without that one could
    • all, because just as the alchemist thought that one must have a
    • little gold to conjure forth large quantities, so must one already be
    • understand that there is really no one among you who does not have
    • of it. All of you have it. None of you is lacking in it. What is this
    • and ideas, but no one could think abstractly, could have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • notice how one thing or another wells up before us that we could not
    • incarnation. One who follows such indications as are given in my book
    • actually begin to assume a different character. One of the first
    • One who gradually
    • for such an experience. But one who has had it knows full well that
    • been describing. For example, one which is mixed up with the
    • affairs, there has not been a single moment — not one in the
    • events with sympathy and antipathy. In the case mentioned this
    • world dawning upon us, one in which we have actual experiences of the
    • spiritual worlds. One condition must be fulfilled, however, if we
    • interest in their life, that makes no difference at all. No one who
    • by many different people, and for many different reasons, and one's
    • reason for looking into it will determine one's attitude to it. Thus,
    • someone begins reading perhaps with the most beautiful feelings of
    • realm! Curiosity often begins to stir even if one begins with the
    • go even one step into the spiritual worlds. Sometimes it is difficult
    • to explain to them how easily one can understand that. In many cases
    • transform one's sympathies and antipathies. To quote a passage from
    • occult development, we have really gone through such experiences in
    • bitter feelings, let us try to understand how one actually comes to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • intensifying one's inner self.
    • mention one of them because people often make use of it without
    • buy and sell and everyone is busy, but there are a few among them who
    • fellows labor. One might indeed think of it in this way, but we must
    • one begins today to study the external world that is the subject
    • the market of life. (Every comparison has its flaw and this one is
    • breath poured out through it. For this song resounds with tones of a
    • someone goes through a training that brings him far enough to enter
    • done all that belongs to the training; suppose he has forgotten that
    • of raising one's soul into the higher worlds than by means of vain
    • and earthly love of power! If one does this, one will never be able
    • to bring down true results of knowledge. What one brings will be a
    • conjectures one may have made in the physical world.
    • evil are combined and interwoven in each human soul. One has more of
    • strengthened self-consciousness we mentioned yesterday. We have need
    • good alone? Why isn't it everywhere, always?” Now we gain this
    • would become one-sided, it would not bring forth all the fullness of
    • outlook can imagine that good beings alone could bring about the
    • good beings alone could not have made the world. They would be too
    • one of the things we have to get rid of when we enter spiritual life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • man in certain respects. The next day one of the members of this
    • Natural science has already produced more than one theory to the
    • present in him at any one time has been built up in him for a
    • human life we perceive not only these smaller cycles but larger ones
    • mentioned before. Anyone who follows the course of life in the
    • Just imagine someone trying to speak before such an audience as this,
    • one could investigate the material composition of the farthest
    • are at the starting point of another epoch, one that has its origin
    • in the same laws of growth as the preceding one but that nevertheless
    • the occult basis of these transitions from one age to another, where
    • natural science. Now this force is awakened. The spiritual has done
    • have lived all their lives on an island alone and have not learned to
    • President of the United States of America. There is one on the laws
    • in the cyclic interchange by one in which the organ of
    • incarnations into higher ones. It was a mighty driving force in the
    • presence of this divine builder of his nature. There we have one
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • someone says that he sees in the
    • one of the greatest creations of the human spirit, a creation that has never
    • here. Yet, in no sense is it in truth a contradiction. Indeed one
    • They have even gone so far as to dispute whether it is more representative of
    • speak of it today. At most one could say that in ancient India
    • one must have progressed far enough to be able to have real
    • familiar to them in the sense world. In that higher realm one
    • that appear as forms of light. One finds that he hears sounds like
    • materializing what I have expressed in words. No one would dream of
    • I have mentioned among
    • discourses. This same dramatic impulse increases from one discourse
    • ninth one, that is in the very middle, we read these striking words,
    • something in which it can feel at home, one may say. We go still
    • one with Brahma. In the succeeding discourses we see how our
    • to us if we approach them devotionally. One who would understand this
    • one fears to reproduce them.
    • the Lord upon His lotus throne; the Rishis all; the Serpent of
    • of earth and fields of Heaven, Thy power fills it all. Alone with
    • them. And what I have done will through thee become perceptible.
    • Tremble not! Thou canst not do what I have not already done. Fight!
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • as he is simply cannot know one part of his being. As he looks out
    • surmise them. Science, however, is on the way and one day will reveal
    • nearly possible ordinarily. Everyone whose intellect is bound to the
    • is a real “less than nothing.” It is often one of the
    • man who, when someone meets him saying, “I have fifteen
    • argument one would speak the same fallacy as if someone were to say,
    • sleeping generative forces that only waken later on. One who is
    • One who recognizes them as among the generative forces feels the
    • the one that we are from the time we waken until we go to sleep, the
    • ourselves one person who is related to the creative forces in man,
    • perceive we have to surmise another man, one in whom the creative
    • are mentioned in history we can always find evidence that they were
    • that this soul we have mentioned spoke to him through the soul of his
    • a human soul, is none other than Krishna. For what soul was it that
    • born in different families, both from the house of David. The one
    • child is mentioned in St. Matthew's Gospel, the other in St. Luke's.
    • body but is nevertheless a human soul, having been one in the ancient
    • that had gone through all the transformations of mankind. This
    • age of man. At that time it was one with humanity, before ever the
    • found. Someone might ask, in view of the lectures about St. Luke's
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • draw attention to one thing. The summits of spiritual life have at
    • It is true that one of the characteristics of our age, which is only
    • but in a rather different one too, there is a peculiarity of human
    • accessible to the understanding of only a few. What one age has
    • one anecdote that like many others reveals a deep truth — how a
    • great European thinker said on his deathbed, “Only one person
    • result. For one, it is easy for the Eastern peoples, particularly for
    • so he implied — if one entered deeply into Hegel and Fichte. In
    • spite of the person's honest effort the whole essay was of no use
    • appear utter dilettantism to anyone who had access to the real
    • concepts of Fichte and Hegel. There was nothing to be done with the
    • who honestly endeavors to penetrate a later spiritual stream
    • intellectual basis. For one who could look keenly into what the
    • expression, it was enough to give one the creeps. It was one
    • Truth is not able to sit on the throne of error, therefore it sits on
    • the throne of time, and appeals to the guardian angel of time. So
    • Anyone who at that time
    • development we are aware that we have gone downhill to our everyday
    • altogether different from what we are trying to attain. If someone
    • have mentioned. They were striving to grasp the world in ideas and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • experiences. Certainly anyone who enters deeply into this poem must
    • Indian he was not one who had such knowledge, but was one who went
    • one where a man is in a certain way prevented by his own emotions,
    • free heavens appears to him, the impression he gains is none other
    • To set up one's
    • environment objectively before one is always a certain way of
    • grasping the reality of one's own being. The Indian of the time of the
    • said, “So long as one does not
    • one's environment, one continues merely to live in it. A person is
    • objective that one can pursue it everywhere with the awareness that
    • this is a sattwa condition, this a rajas, that a tamas, then one
    • himself.” This therefore is one way of bringing about
    • external conditions belong to one or other of these three groups.
    • cannot pass through. One who can see reality can see in a
    • and fundamental truth that one may recognize if one goes into any
    • Sattwa men perceive that what lives within us is one with all that
    • merely a sattwa, rajas or tamas man in any one respect or another,
    • and in thine own self become as one who lays hold of himself. Learn
    • rajas, or tamas, or sattwa.” One had to learn this at
    • lonely souls. They neither feel themselves bound up with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • undergone a great change, in that Initiation can be attained up to a
    • done, for example, in my book,
    • Anyone who tries quite seriously to work through the experiences
    • for anyone seriously resolved to go further, the Way is even to-day
    • effect on a man's life, and for these he must have undergone a
    • thorough preparation. I must again emphasise, however, that anyone can
    • the higher worlds, one need hardly say, is never closed, but anyone
    • Now we must understand clearly that if anyone wants to plunge into the
    • for anyone wishing to penetrate the Mysteries, the aims and goals that
    • but it is none the less true to say that from a certain stage of
    • to the higher worlds. A mixing of the two attitudes may occur: one can
    • of such a lapse of memory as I have just mentioned. However, on the
    • when a certain attitude of soul towards one's personal views and
    • opinions has been acquired. A person who has any preference for one
    • view or another; who still prefers one thing or another to be true,
    • objectively what is really there. In general, one of the greatest
    • other people when one is seeking to follow the path into the higher
    • worlds. Anyone who is seeking this path, or has already arrived at a
    • different from the ordinary one. Above all, he will reveal the
    • characteristic of knowing quickly, let us say, how one ought to behave
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • way, and gone through the stage of having stood over the abyss —
    • for that is how it feels when one confronts the Void — the
    • There, events occur in two apparently quite separate domains. In one
    • what good thing the rock crystal has done that it should have become a
    • plant world. And only in a somewhat indirect sense — and, one
    • the world in this twofold way. Hence it is not very easy, after one
    • spoke yesterday, one must accustom oneself to judge events in like
    • law intermingle when one enters the spiritual world.
    • and in earlier times afflicted by well-known pestilences. One need but
    • condemned themselves to this servitude. If one tries to trace back the
    • Death, one always finds that during their life on the physical plane
    • whose fate is conditioned by their moral behaviour in the world.
    • is generally supposed. People indulge far more in indolence than one
    • anything is tiresome. But one need merely consider the most ordinary
    • everyday life and one will find how widespread is the quality —
    • them now. But there is one theory of political economy which is
    • highest degree one-sided. For what takes place in the world of
    • entry — which means that even in this realm one can discern good
    • unless one adopts an ostrich policy towards life.
    • one follows up after death the souls who were subject to it, one sees
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • experiences which one cannot describe otherwise than by saying: A man
    • an ascent, but he also feels himself forsaken and alone. He feels that
    • must long for above all else, after all you have gone through —
    • experience of this loneliness, this forlorn condition in the higher
    • in the soul, or one might say a retrospect into far-off times of the
    • happenings. And what is then experienced (one cannot characterise
    • pictures, looks at experiences of his own, gone through in times long
    • higher worlds; but his soul now feels lonely and forsaken, whereas
    • those once initiated souls did not feel lonely and forsaken in the
    • if one tries to summarise all one sees, it can be characterised in
    • time the work appears in such a light that one asks: Wherefore all
    • this preparation of the physical and etheric bodies, if one cannot
    • that emptiness and loneliness to which reference has been made. In the
    • of the human brain. For it would be folly for anyone to think that a
    • one cannot clothe in words other than these: “What is the purpose
    • as can happen also with the soul of to-day. But one must not think of
    • Egyptian Initiation they experienced what one cannot clothe in other
    • of you that goes from one incarnation to another, and on your astral
    • For the initiate, after that, one possibility is closed. In the world
    • aspirant receives of this Being is such that one says to oneself: In
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • back in the Akashic Record at the experiences undergone by human souls
    • Let us enter into the tragic mood of one about to be initiated during
    • of mind of one of these candidates, and realise how in the spiritual
    • kind of repetition of what has gone before. In every later epoch the
    • gone through in the fourth post-Atlantean epoch. Then something is
    • studies which may one day be undertaken regarding these mysteries of
    • living. Yes, one has the experience that in human bodies there is
    • something dead which once was alive. And one sets out to discover what
    • on the one hand men can acquire more and more freedom, the Luciferic
    • their breast, and as if one wanted to tear itself away from the other.
    • Holy Grail, is the school in which one has to learn, for the sake of
    • no need to learn in the Eastern and Egyptian Mysteries. One needs to
    • have undergone a karmic fate such as has been indicated. Spiritual
    • earlier times it was said that one had to travel to a particular
    • Akashic after effect from those opponents of the Grail of whom we have
    • been speaking. For at that place one can speak of the very worst
    • forces, and they are still perceptible in their after-effects. At one
    • the Middle Ages as a legendary being, but is well known to anyone
    • beings in whose souls there were occult forces, the one known to
    • Viewed thus, we have on the one hand the Kingdom of the Grail, and on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture I: The Birth of the Intellect and the Mission of Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • transition of his consciousness from one plane to another, from the
    • plane of intuition to that of logic? Here we touch upon one of the
    • ‘I’ of man exists in and by itself alone — “I am
    • name (the name of God)? He-Vo-He, or — in one word — Jev or
    • vast evolutionary cycle — but they only unfold slowly, one by
    • one.
    • Before speaking of this world of Spirit, we must understand one of the
    • of the One God are certainly features of it but they only represent
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • qualities, one of which — the Good — must destroy the other
    • preceded them. Suppose there are two brothers — one of whom is
    • common origin; the animals represent a degeneration of the one common
    • aspect of cosmic evolution is that one class of beings must abase
    • beings — stones, plants, animals — and they seem to me
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • One of the fundamental tenets of occultism, founded on the law of
    • A striking and typical example of this law, but one which is wholly
    • Stone, known to the Rosicrucians. In a German magazine published
    • Philosopher's Stone. It is spoken of as something quite real and the
    • writer says: “Everyone contacts it frequently although he knows
    • in coal which is a crystallised plant. The Philosopher's Stone, in its
    • Her whole surface was one mass of peat-like ‘turf’ with
    • the Moon were united in one body. The Moon represents the feminine
    • when he declared that there is one law for the body and another for
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • the form of a tiny pine cone. Naturalists explain it as a product of
    • cause of the dream is a chair that has fallen over. Again someone may
    • Think of the marvelous structure of the femur, of the bone which bears
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • flowers to distil and make it into honey, so does the soul come forth
    • secrecy by Occult Brotherhoods. A man had to belong to one of these
    • On one of his journeys he conversed with a
    • saying: “One must have tasted human flesh before one can know
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • Initiates were the awakened ones. They had learnt to work upon the
    • goes so far as to say that the Initiate alone is worthy of the name of man.
    • undergone by the ancient Initiates was only a partial death in the
    • through the death undergone by Christ. Such is the mystic path
    • The marriage at Cana expresses one of the most profound mysteries of
    • he were good had already undergone similar tests or that he would have
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • the conclusion that the intermaxillary bone must exist in man. Before
    • his time, science denied the existence of this bone in the upper jaw
    • of ecstasy when he actually discovered the intermaxillary bone in the
    • human jaw, adding that it was one of the most wonderful experiences of
    • immortal? It was his sublime intelligence on the one hand, but also his
    • world on one's conscience’ as Atlas bore the world on his
    • alone would be as dust and ashes. What would the body of man be
    • To identify oneself with all beings does not mean that the body is to
    • side of existence. Such is the experience of the soul of one who
    • body and is one with the planet. He is one with the Earth and finds
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • impassioned cry to the gentlest word of reason, still it is Nature
    • dangers that may threaten the mind and brain of one who attempts this
    • corpse alone remains in the physical world. A short time after death
    • slowly dissolves and the astral body passes alone into the astral
    • vivisection will be abandoned as worthless.
    • The epidemics which raged notably in the Middle Ages are one example
    • All that we throw out of ourselves into the astral world at one time
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • The occultist will never dream of imposing dogmas. He is one who tells
    • and predominating colours. There is one fundamental colour in which
    • is that whenever man develops one of the virtues, he unfolds a new
    • faculty of perception. Why are eight stages mentioned? Because the
    • appeared in man's being, where formerly there was but one single
    • of the nose. As yet it is an undeveloped astral organ which will one
    • and one. All this is the product of the past. Left and right he is
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • is, on the one hand, to train and de